Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

When the Traveler healed, we hadn’t expected what would happen.

The Darkness swallowed Io, Titan Mercury and Mars in an instant. Probes we sent out lost contact in the seeming inky blackness. Salone, and Asher elected to stay, their fates unknown. Brother Vance went into the infinite forest and Osiris had no time to find him between his own work and getting out before the darkness claimed the planet. Only Ana got out of dodge before the Darkness took hold. I almost didn’t make it.

We could rejoice however. With the Traveler healing, a third wave of Ghosts were born, much to our surprise. It seemed as though the Traveler was preparing for something we couldn’t see coming. Something greater, something we probably weren’t ready for.

We didn’t know what the future held, but now, we just had to have faith in the Traveler, faith in each other, faith in ourselves.

It was time to make a stand. What came next, would make our previous triumphs look like training. It was time to go to work.

Chapter Text

Wind howled across the frozen landscape, carrying lose snow into the air. The horizon was slowly darkening, drawing a dark shadow across the land. However, the sky remained rather bright as the last rays of the brilliant sun reflected off the snow and ice.

If not for the extreme temperature, it would have been serene.

A loud hum broke the air, followed by a long trail of lose snow stretching across the horizon. Whatever it was, it was fast, low to the ground and long. As it passed by the sun, the shadow of a figure atop a sparrow stood out. Tall, heavily armored shoulders with an odd cloth rippling at their side as they rode towards a fixed point in their mind. On their back they carried a well-worn sword, scratched and from a once brighter time, it’s edge still sharp and waiting for the next battle.

The Sparrow sped up, shooting forward towards a dark looming shape in the distance. The figure began to look around as they approached, searching for any threats. Unsatisfied, they began to spin around the shape in a wide radius on their sparrow, kicking up a thick mist of snow as their continued doing doughnuts. Before the snow settled, they stopped and held out a hand. There was a bright flash as a Ghost appeared before it carefully approached the shape and began to scan.

The Guardian hopped off their sparrow and stood, pulling out an Assault rifle and scanning the area further. Heavy boots, ploughed through the snow as the Titan walked a little further away to create a perimeter. More humming came from behind them and the Titan swung around, their barrel aimed at a ridge as two more Guardians approached on their Sparrows, This time a beautiful purple clad Warlock and a handsome Red and Green clad Hunter. They waved to the Titan who stood at parade rest, the sun making the blue and black armor look faded.

“Find anything?” The Titan called out over the roar of the Sparrow’s engines as they slowed. The Hunter and Warlock shook their heads, stopping beside her. “Wow, I’m surprised.”

“Not a damn thing. No Skiffs, no other creatures or life… Hell not even another Guardian.” The Hunter leaned over his handlebars, his voice gruff and modulated. “We know other Guardians are here, but we haven’t come across any yet.”

“It’s a land less traveled.” The Warlock offered, getting off her sparrow and following the Titan back towards the dark Crux. “Many are likely exploring. I can’t blame them, however Zavala must be beside himself.”

“Yeah, we’re all going to get reprimanded, especially if we can’t find anything to justify coming here… Besides The Darkness calling us here and a Pyramid literally chilling here.” The Titan nodded looking up to her blue and black Ghost who slowly shook himself. “Damn it, I really thought we had something this time.”

The three Guardians and their Ghosts stood small hill overlooking an envoy of the darkness. Its flat angular surface stirred something in them, something hostile. Something about the Crux felt wrong to them

“You found another one at least.” The Exo pointed out. “Thought it feels like a wasted effort at this point.”

“Nothing from the ones you found?” The human glanced to her companions.

“They all scan the same.” The warlock confirmed, as her purple Ghost appeared above her shoulder as did the Hunter’s black and red Ghost. “Empty”.

“Why did the Darkness bring us here?” The Titan crossed her arms, her lion like helmet looking out at the landscape. She looked to her Ghost who hovered near her shoulder. “You’re quiet today Delta. Well, all three of you Ghosts are.”

Delta, Oblivion and Harbinger turned towards Tidal with a worried whirr. Oblivion started, her feminine voice cutting through the howling wind. “Yeah, it’s just that….”

“Every time we come in contact with the darkness, we’re just so….” Delta paused, looking for the right word.

“Powerless.” Harbinger supplied, his deep voice also cutting through the wind. “I haven’t quite felt like this since the red War.”

“We knew our enemy then.” Oblivion turned to her fellow Ghost. “We just lacked our light. Now we have our light but…”

“The Darkness called us here for a reason. We may not be able to fight the Darkness physically like we did the Red Legion, but we’ll find a way.” Tidal responded turning to walk away from the Crux. “If we found a way to fight in the Red War, then we’ll find a way to fight the Darkness. Take heart and look at our accomplishments. If we could do the impossible before, we can do it again.”

“Spoken like a true Titan.” Castelia nodded, following the Titan away from the edge of the cliff. “You sound like Zavala.”

“Well, Saladin once said that he’s surprised that I wasn’t made Vanguard.” Tidal chuckled. “I called him delusional. Who the hell wants that kind of job?”

“I wouldn’t.” Callista coughed to cover up a giggle. “It’s too much hassle, especially when Guardians like to run off to places where they’re not supposed to.”

“A bit hypocritical.” Sovereign rumbled, looking around. “Man, and I once wanted to come here?”

“I thought you liked the cold.” Callista looked towards the Hunter.

“I do, it’s just this.” Sovereign threw his arms out, gesturing to the landscape. “It’s a frozen hellscape!”

“Maybe it was different before the collapse?” Tidal shrugged trudging through the snow. “Maybe if we can find the facilities, we could learn more. There must be something else here, something the Darkness wants us to see. It wouldn’t just bring us out here for nothing.”

The three fell silent, crunching through the snow for a while as the climbed onto higher ridges and away from the Crux. Occasionally the three would look between each other but otherwise, they were silent. Eventually, a loud beeping echoed over their coms starling them and making them freeze.

“I’m picking up a distress signal. Someone’s in trouble.” Delta piped up, the back of his shell spinning as he decoded the call.

“Friendlies?” Harbinger asked.

“I don’t think so. It’s of human origin but it’s not a Vanguard signal. Playing now.”

 The coms kicked in as the broadcast was played live, much to their shock. The shock was even greater when they heard the accented voice on the other side of the coms. “My friends. We are in great danger. Earth, the Great Machine, Eliksni… and Human.”

“Wait is that-?” Sovereign began.

“It’s Variks!” Oblivion cried out, her eye blinking. “He’s got a lot to answer for!”

“SHHHH!”

“Darkness walks among us. We are all in great danger. My kind must survive.” Varik’s voice sounded desperate and panicked. His words were rushed, almost breathless as he hurried to get his transmission set up. “Please… send help… There is not much time.”

“What… What’s he talking about? Delta, start pinpointing his location.”

“I’m on it.”

There was a pause, followed by a loud thud. Variks’s voice suddenly sounded further away, as if he turned his back to the microphone. However what he said was lost to translation as he fell back into using Eliksni. Tidal’s Eliksni was still shaky, but if she was correct, something must have happened behind him, something serious enough to elicit such a confused response.

The unmistakable sound of Fallen skiffs arriving thundered down the com lines, followed by the howls and roars of Fallen around him.  Variks’s voice sounded louder again as he approached the mic, once again speaking English. “Oh no! She's already here.”

“Variks!” A feminine voice roared out, causing Variks to breathe much more heavily as he approached the console

“Please! Anyone!” Variks begged before heavy pounding echoed on metal behind him. Before he could say anything else, the broadcast was cut as static filled the line.

“What the hell!?” Callista looked around wildly. “What’s going on?

“I’ll send a message to let Zavala know. If the Variks is here, he may let us-”

“Wait, calm down Delta. Where’s the signal coming from?” Tidal held a hand up as her Ghost turned towards her.

“Here, on Europa.” Delta looked off to the distance, as the wind slowly began to pick up. “Why here of all places?”

“I think we’re going to find out and get our justification.” Tidal smirked under her helmet.

“We better move.” Sovereign suggested, breaking off into a sprint. “We may not have been the only ones to hear that transmission. We need to get there before any other Guardians do!”

-/-

 “Friends, I cannot explain, how grateful I am that you saved me.” Variks collapsed into a chair with a weary sigh, before opening his eyes and watching the three guardians.

“We’re not exactly friends.” Sovereign growled, taking another seat and turning it around so he was sitting on it backwards. “You were a contact in the reef before things went to hell, then you mysteriously vanished during the prison of elders. We found out you took off with some Eliksni prisoners.”

“Had you stayed there, we would have gotten things under control much faster. Two years later and Guardians are still trying to clean up that mess and plug all the holes.” Callista paced around the room. “If not for you, Cayde may still be alive.”

Variks slowly sat up with a wheeze and an angry snap of his mandibles. “Variks did not anticipate the arrival of the Guardians, or a riot.”

“Or this Eramis person to try to steal Outbreak Perfected? That was a Siva powered weapon, the Devils would have killed to keep their claws on that.” Tidal spoke up from where she leaned against the console, watching the storm rage outside. “We need to put a pin in that and come back to that later. What’s more important-”

“Wait… Outbreak perfected… I’ve heard that name before…” Variks chattered, gripping his staff as he faced her. “Thought Lost after the Red War, but hidden in the old Tower… A weapon that would have given Eramis an advantage had the Darkness not arrived.”

“You knew!?” Harbinger cried, his flaps rotating around him.

“Variks knows you, or rather, has heard of you. You’re Tidal Lion, yes?” The old Eliksni ignored the Ghost’s outburst, eyes wide in recognition. “Hero of the Red War, the Great Lion of the Tower, Kell of the Lost Lions.”

“Flattery gets you nowhere.” Callista warned watching Tidal raise a half amused brow at Variks. Variks grumbled, shooting a disapproving look at the Awoken. “And she’s not a Kell.”

“Kell of Lost Lions… A leader.” Variks repeated looking back to the Titan, whose full attention he now had. “Misraaks, spoke highly of you.”

“Misra… Oh Mithrax!” Tidal’s skepticism faded as she pushed of the console. “You spoke with him? How is he?”

“Who?” The other two Guardians exchanged a confused look.

“We met on Titan ages ago when we were trying to get the reactor. I killed the Hive knight that was attacking him and told him I was tired and didn’t feel like fighting him. He ended up letting us have the reactor and just left.” Tidal smirked. “He’s the one to told me about Outbreak so we could plan Operation Zero Hour. Shit… I was wondering what he got up to.”

“Yes! Misraaks has been busy, trying to find Eliksni who don’t wish to fight. He wants peace between Guardians and Eliksni. He was inspired by your benevolence, and Sjur’s before you.” Variks slowly eased himself up onto his feet. “He is not with Eramis, but I can contact him.”

“Why would you do that?” Oblivion approached the old Eliksni. “How can we trust you?”

Variks sighed and walked towards the Window. “The Eliksni thought we could find a new home on Europa, to find our Salvation. It has been anything but. Eramis is... changing and many are growing frightened.”

“How many?”

Variks turned towards Tidal, watching the Titan carefully. “What?”

“How many would be willing to lay down their weapons and escape?” Tidal repeated, glancing to her Fireteam. “There must be civilians, children, Elderly, the sick… Those who can’t or are no longer willing to fight.”

“Scores.” Variks replied, standing straighter. “Eramis has been promoting Eliksni to produce more clutches- eggs. Bigger Ether rations to those who produce more offspring.”

“Shit…” Tidal swore. “Can I speak with Mithrax? Maybe we can work on something.”

“Misraaks is currently forming his own House, and Variks is helping. We need to help Eliksni slip away unseen. Many are waiting to leave, others think it’s unsafe and are unsure… Still others are pledging loyalty to Eramis and receiving Splinters.”

“Splinters?” Calista asked carefully, as she slowly approached the Scribe. “What are you talking about.”

“Shards of Darkness. They grant powers yes?” Variks sighed, his shoulders sagging in both shame and fear. “They let the bearer use ice powers. It was how Variks was frozen.”

“That was Darkness?” Sovereign balked, standing up suddenly and knocking over his chair. “You mean to tell me that Eliksni can use Darkness like we use the Light!?”

“Not quite!” Variks clarified, motioning with his lower hands. “Only those who bear a shard may use its powers. And we cannot be.. eh.. Risen like Guardians if we die.”       

“We have a saving grace.” Tidal sighed before pausing. “Wait, why were you frozen? Did you try to escape?”

“Uh…” Variks’s eyes blinked independently while he wheezed. “Variks… had a splinter and He tried to run see? But… while making transmission, someone entered and stole his Splinter. It looked like they used an odd transmat like Guardians.”

“Great… someone out there then has a rogue shard of the Darkness.” Delta sighed in resignation. “And if it’s a Guardian or someone from Eramis’s side, then we’re in big trouble.”

“Delta I think it’s time we speak to Zavala. This just got a whole lot more serious. Just leave out Mithrax’s name and his involvement.” Tidal looked to her Fireteam. “In the meantime, What can we do to help anyone who wants to leave, or more importantly, how can we help stop Eramis and her Loyalists?”

Chapter Text

“I don’t like this, not one bit.”

Sovereign and Callista looked up at their clan leader as she leaned back against the research table. She was wrapped in a thick blanket as the blizzard raged outside the shelter. It was far too cold to venture outside, even with enviro-shielded armor. The fireteam huddled inside with the Exo Stranger, Drifter and Eris, waiting out the storm as they planned what to do next. Phylaxx had been taken down with relative ease between the 3 friends. Variks had lamented her loss, but deemed it as beneficial.

It was also revenge after the battle of Twilight Gap.

However it had meant that the trio had gotten their first taste of using Stasis, the power of the Darkness. Callista was unsure about the power, finding use in it however exercising caution. Sovereign was cautious yet curious, finding it act much like Void. Tidal however...

“It’s not that bad.” the red Exo argued, watching the clanleader shaking her head.

“It feels wrong. Like it just doesn’t feel right.” Tidal pulled the blanket closer. “I could gain a similar effect with Earthshaker, only it’s ice, not Arc.”

“Is this a super thing?” The odd couple exchanged a look.

“No, I just don’t like using Stasis. I’d rather use my light.” Tidal corrected angrily. Elsie sighed and approached, looking down at the trio.

“Stasis is a tool, much like the Light. Alone you can accomplish many things, but with both Stasis and the Light, you can augment your skills and add to your arsenal.” Elsie explained, slowly pacing. “You are not choosing a side just yet, though there will come a time soon enough where you’ll be forced to make a choice.”

“Yeah, I remember you saying something about that, what... 6 or so years ago now?” Sovereign recalled, watching Elsie nod. “You know, you once told me that you didn’t have time to explain what you didn’t have time to explain. Well, do you have time to explain now?”

“What?” Tidal whispered to Callista. The Awoken shrugged.

“Back after Sovereign was rezzed, Elsie told him to meet her at the Ishtar collective on Venus.” Callista explained. “He wasn’t really informed on what was going on, so I wouldn’t know the details.”

“Sounds cryptic.”

Elsie let out the Exo equivalent of a sigh as she addressed all the Guardians –and Eris- at once. “As I once told you, I’m not forged in the Light. Where I came from, and in the many other timelines I visited, scores of Guardians fell to the Darkness, leading to a second collapse. My Timeline is lost, The Vanguard dead, allies betrayed, loved ones lost to the Darkness.”

Elsie stopped and looked at Sovereign and Callista. “Both of you fought so hard but were ultimately lost to the temptation of the Darkness. It’s why I intervened this time, and sent Sovereign into the Black Garden to change the course of the timeline. It seems to have bought us some time, as well as set things in motion that may yet benefit us all.”

“Well how lucky for us.” Drifter drawled, flicking a jade coin into the air and catching it. “So uh, how much time exactly did we buy?”

“That’s still unknown, but it did afford us several extra years before the Darkness returned.” Elsie nodded to him, sounding slightly relieved. Tidal pulled the blanket around her and leaned her head back against the underside of the table. Osiris would have loved this conversation, however it made her feel left out. Clearly there was far more at play here than she considered, and she hated playing catch up.

“You, however.. I didn’t get to encounter you much.”

Tidal’s eyes flicked back to Elsie. “Really?”

“I’ve been in countless timelines, seen the same ending countless times more.” Elsie explained. “And yet, I’ve only met you a handful of times. Half of the time you fell to the Darkness, either by corruption or by being taken. Only once did you perish while fighting for the Light. Once did you never make it to the City and instead joined another group in the Reef. Another timeline broke the barrier between realities, and in one timeline, the City fell and you went missing.”

 “Wait, how many times did you meet me? Sounds like what... at least over 4 times.” Tidal stated, sounding hopeful. “Perhaps more if I fell to the Darkness, as horrible as it is.”

“I only met you eight times across countless timelines, and even then I didn’t know you well. You are the 9 th I’ve encountered.” Elsie stated, watching the Titan sigh and shrug as she resigned to her apparent fate. “Take heart though, three times you had a companion who tried to fight for you and protect you, and twice was he successful at preventing you from falling to the Darkness.”

“He? You speak as if you’re not talking about Delta.” Tidal perked up a brow raising.

“Because I’m not. This man, your companion... You two were close, you even considered him as family.” Elsie looked away. “Not that it matters, it seems as though he doesn’t exist in this timeline, to my knowledge at least.”

“Yeah don’t get my hopes up, I already lost my brother in the Red War. I don’t need to wonder about ‘What ifs’ and such.” Tidal muttered, still apparently sore over the loss of her older brother Cross. “Anyway, besides what we’re doing, what else can we do to prevent another collapse?”

“That much is unclear right now. However as we confront House Salvation, we should be able to glean more answers and formulate a plan.” Elsie clenched a fist in earnest. “Until then, we must explore other avenues, including Stasis.”

The shelter was quiet for a time, before there was a whoosh as Delta appeared above Tidal’s knees. “Sorry to cut in, but I have an urgent message from Ikora. She’s asked you specifically to help Tidal.”

“She knows we’re on Vanguard business here.” Tidal stated, leaning forward to gently cup a hand under him.

“I know but... It’s Osiris. Sagira’s gone. She sacrificed herself to save him and he’s now Lightless and on a Suicide mission on the moon to hunt the Hive responsible.” Delta explained mournfully. Tidal jumped up, let out a loud curse as she cracked the back of her head off the lip of the table. “She asked us to back him up.”

“This is Cayde all over again.” Tidal hissed, rubbing the back of her head. “Think you guys can hold things down while I put out a few fires?”

“Poor choice of words.” Callista stated quietly, recalling memories of the much older Warlock. “But yes, go, and keep him safe.”

“Will do! Anything to get away from the cold.”

-/-

When she had been called to chase after Osiris, she hadn’t expected to encounter another Guardian. She also hadn’t expected to encounter the face of the deceased Uldren Sov –now going by Crow. Then again, she was somewhat used to the unexpected occurring, it was just a matter of what exactly was the unexpected event of the day.

She had wanted to attack him, to finish the job but was torn between the shock of him appearing, and saving Osiris’s life. In Spider’s den she remained neutral to the banter between the don and the former Prince of the reef... That was until Spider revealed the failsafe he installed in Glint’s shell, one meant to keep Crow and Glint in check.

That changed everything, and while she didn’t like Crow or Uldren, not even he deserved to watch his friend get blown to smithereens. She could feel Delta’s utter rage and contempt for the don for defiling Glint in such a way and she had to keep him in check. Don’t worry, Osiris and the Vanguard will hear of this. She assured him.

However, it did mean that she had been roped into an operation with Crow. One she would have rathered not get involved in.

“So… how did you get involved with Spider?”

Tidal slipped around a boulder while Delta made idle chatter, checking for any Wrathborn as she stalked around the shore. Somewhere behind her, the Guardian she was working with climbed a ledge, watching her closely. She didn’t like this, having a once dead man watching her six. Especially one she hunted down.

“It’s a long story.” Crow’s soft voice came from the coms. “But it involves my ship breaking down in space and me suffocating multiple times as Glint repeatedly brought me back.”

“That sounds less than pleasant.” Tidal observed, pausing as she heard something up ahead. It sounds like loud whooping and cheers, maybe even laughter? “The fuck was that?”

“Hmm… sounded like some Eliksni getting rowdy. It’s likely the Adolescents, they’re getting to that uh…. Special age.” Crow let out a light chuckle before clearing his throat. “Spider can’t stand them and I don’t see why. Doesn’t everyone have a rebellious phase?”

“That’s kind of how you get in trouble sometimes, Crow.” Glint chimed in before Crow shushed him. Tidal couldn’t help but snort.

“Well that may start to explain some things…” Tidal muttered, looking up to the ledge and seeing Crow staring right at her. “Shesh! Not to be rude, but quit staring. You’re making me feel really uncomfortable.”

“I uh.. Can I make a confession? Before we fight the Wrathborn.” Crow asked, averting his gaze as he took point. A smart move for her as she no longer felt like he’d shoot her in the back in that immediate moment, but a stupid move on his part.

“I have a feeling you’re going to pout about if I don’t, but sure, go for it.” Tidal rolled her eyes, following from the ground.

I know he was Uldren, but that was harsh. Delta’s voice echoed in her head.

He IS a little pouty. You have to admit it.

At least be civil! Delta chided as Crow let out a defeated sigh.

“I’ve never worked with a Guardian before.” Crow admitted looking over the edge before jumping down to her level. “I’ve seen how they fight, and I’ve only ever summoned a Solar blade once before but… I’ve never gotten a chance to practice or work with anyone. I’m sorry I’m making you feel uncomfortable, I’m just watching and trying to learn.”

“Guardians haven’t exactly been kind to Crow here.” Glint added as Crow motioned to a ridge. Tidal followed, cautiously staying a few paces behind. “They usually kill him on sight if they see his face.”

“I can understand why.” Tidal responded with guilt in her voice before the realization hit her. “Wait… You’re a New Light!? How have you not learned how to be a Hunter by now?”

“I haven’t exactly had a teacher.” Crow turned to look at her, his tone terse. “And it’s not exactly easy to learn when you’re constantly being killed or left for dead.”

“It’s been nearly 2 years, you mean you haven’t experimented in 2 years?” Tidal asked in disbelief, watching Crow’s expression go from cross to shocked in a split second.

“How did you know I’ve been a Light Bearer for almost 2 years?” Crow whispered, his eyes searching her helmet as the gravity of her words sank in.

“Oh I shouldn’t have said that.” Tidal’s hand slapped her helmet. “Spider’s going to fucking kill us.”

“Did you know me?” Crow asked, looking almost hopeful.

“Don’t ask questions that you’re not ready to hear the answer to.” Tidal hissed, praying that the coms were turned off. “Trust me, you’re better off not knowing who you were. And if you so much as breathe this to Spider or anyone else, I will kick your ass so hard you won’t be able to sit down for a week.”

“Is that a threat?” Crow hissed, keeping his distance from the angry Titan. Luckily for him, the anger wasn’t directed solely at him, nor was it truly anger. It was worry.

“I hate to say this, but I’m trying to keep you and Glint safe.” Tidal pointed at him, poking him in the chest with a finger. “If you find out who you were, it’s not going to end well, and if people know you know, whatever you’re facing now, is going to be 10 times worse.”

“I know I must have done something horrible. I figured that much out for myself. And I know there’s an inside joke behind my name.” Crow growled, batting her hand away. “Spider put a bomb in Glint, how much worse could it get?”

“You don’t want to know.” Tidal lowered her voice as she thought, weighing her options. “Listen, no answer will satisfy you, but if it’s really that important to you… Just know that I know almost everything about why you’re hated and if something happens and you’re involved… People are going to look to me to pull the trigger on you.”

“You?” Crow asked, looking towards the ridge again, finally moving. “Why you?”

“I’ve earned a reputation for doing the impossible. When you have a massive problem that borders on the impossible, you send me and my Fireteam. Hero of the Red War, the Avenger, the Lion of the Tower… I have a lot of titles I never asked for, so the people look to me as their champion.” Tidal grunted. It was mostly the truth. “Spider trusts me to keep an eye on you because of that.”

“Heh. Seems to me like you don’t want to be here.” Crow rolled his eyes scrambling onto his front as he peered over the ledge, with the Titan lying beside him.

“I’d rather be on Europa with my Fireteam, fighting House Salvation and slowing their use of the Darkness.” Tidal observed the group of Eliksni crouched motionless around an odd structure before changing the subject. “Hmm… If we get too close they’ll attack us right?”

“Yup, I’ve mostly had to take them out by long range.” Crow nodded looking at her. “Why? What are you thinking?”

Tidal scrambled back from the edge, getting just out of reach before she reached for her light. Without warning she took off and exploded into Arc energy, soaring right for the Wrathborn Eliksni. She crashed into one of the Captains full force while the Arc pulsed loudly, taking out many of the others.

“You got the bang, I’ll bring the boom.” Tidal growled, standing up and sizing up her enemies while drawing her blade. “Watch and learn.”

“4 O’clock and closing. 8 and 10 o’clock after that. They’re not bothering with weapons.” Delta called out. “Shank is trying to get some distance. Watch for Marauders.”

“4, 8, 10. Watch my 2.” Tidal barked back, slicing one in half before turning and ducking under the punch of a Dreg. With a growl, she drove her shoulder into the gut of the dreg and threw him into his companion before, jumping out of range of the Dreg at her ten o’clock.

“Where’s the Shank Delta?” Tidal asked, sliding to the right so the Dreg was in front of her.

“I… 7 o’clock? It’s moving erratically.” Delta reported as Tidal used her arms to block, the claws of the dreg catching on the protecting under suit and tearing a small hole in it, Alarms began to ring out as a warning flashed on her HUD . “Oh for the love of-.”

“Watch for Marauders then!” Tidal ordered, raising her arm to occupy one of the Dreg’s arms as she punched the Fallen in the face, catching one of his mandibles. A shot rang out followed by an explosion making Tidal turn around as the saw molten slag spin through the air as it fell. “What the-?”

“Keep moving, there’s at least three Marauders trying to flank you. And a Vandal... That’s not including our target.” Crow’s voice came over the coms as a bellow rang out through the cavern. “11 and 10 o’clock high!”

“Keep your eye on the Vandal and the target.” Tidal grunted, hearing the crackle of Arc as the Marauders approached with their Shock Blades. Through the warnings, she saw the shimmer of their cloaks fast approaching. Letting out a wild cry, she tossed a grenade to try to short out their cloaking, pulling out her blade again as the three jumped over the pulse grenade.

Tidal shuffled back and waited, sliding further to the side as one pounced and swung wide missing her. An elbow came out as she smashed a second in the head. Her blade swung up to block the blade of the third while her leg swung out to kick back at the first. The third Marauder howled and struck with his other hand, blade glancing off her armored shoulder.

She took the opportunity, grabbing his forearm tight like a vice. Using her strength, she turned hard and fast on one foot, using it as an anchor. Her jump jets roared to life, adding extra momentum as her other foot pushed off for extra momentum as she brought the Fallen clear off his feet and threw him into his second comrade. There was a loud wet crack as both crumpled to the ground, their necks hanging loosely.

Not to be outdone, the third Eliksni was taken out by a sniper shot courtesy of Crow. Blue blood splattered against the Titan’s helmet as she looked back in anger. “You almost hit me!”

“I had a clear shot. If I hadn’t, he would have gotten you first.” Crow argued, swinging his rifle around. “Target closing at 3.”

“Holy shit…. That’s at least an Archon or a Barron.” Delta whispered as his Guardian turned the other way.

“I can’t tell if my habits are rubbing off on you or if it’s serious enough to warrant a curse.” Tidal swallowed, holstering her blade on her back and pulling her rifle to the ready.

“Both!” The blue Ghost shouted from the safety of her Light. The Archon stumbled, gurgling and clicking like a feral beast, one foot somewhat dragging along the ground as it staggered towards her.

“Advice Crow?”

“Keep it’s attention and I may be able to end it quickly.” Crow murmured against the side of his rifle, not noticing the height of the Vandal, or how exposed he was at one angle. There was the sound of a charged shot and a moment later the ledge beneath Crow was hit, splitting already worn rock and sending the Hunter towards the ground. “Shit!”

“Crow!” Instinct took over and Tidal charged, running from the enraged Wrathborn. Crow was already falling amongst rock and if he couldn’t right himself, he’d be crushed. Tidal launched herself into the air charging for him as he fell. She didn’t care who he was in that moment, didn’t care what he had done, or for her own safety.

He was an ally and part of her fireteam of two.  She had to protect him as best she could.

In what could only be described as a midair tackle, she flung them away from the falling stone and to relative safety. Crow Wheezed as the air was knocked from his lungs and groaned a moment later as they hit the ground, feeling a deep ache in his chest.

“Ohhhh! I think you broke a rib!”

“Suck it up, we got bigger problems.” Tidal looked up and drug them behind a rock as the Vandal continued to take potshots. “Damn it, we lost the rifle. You got a backup weapon?”

“I was hoping to borrow the stick up your ass.” Crow quipped, holding his side as he sat up, the visor in his helmet cracked, the amber-gold glow of his eyes visible even through the dark shielding. “I’ve only got a Hand Canon and I hate it. I don't know what it is, I just don't like the sound they make.”

Tidal felt her guts twist. “Well unless your Light is at full charge, we don’t have an option.”

“Does it make you feel like you’re unstoppable? Or like your cup runneth over?” Crow grunted, getting up onto one knee.

Her Light was nearly there but she needed to buy time. She grinned under her helmet as she hatched a plan. “Follow instinct and let your light flow. I’ll buy you time until I’m charged and your ribs are healed. Delta, patch him into sub channel three and kickstart the playlist.”

“Oh boy here we go.” Delta warned Glint as the Ghosts got Crow’s coms patched into the lower priority channel. “Selection?”

“Something upbeat and maybe a bit… playful? Taunting?” Tidal suggested checking her ammo. “Golden Age.”

“DRUM GO DUM? It’s 5 songs ahead of your current playlist placement.” Delta suggested.

“Bump it buddy!” Tidal howled, dashing out of cover as Delta started the music. “You know I fight better with music!”

The Wrathborn roared as the Titan exposed herself, aiming up at the Vandal and emptying her clip into her upper body. The Vandal dropped off her perch as Tidal lured the Wrathborn away from Crow’s hiding spot, buying him and Glint time. With a roar, Tidal shoulder charged the Wrathborn knocking them off balance before the air crackled with Arc.

She didn’t have the speed she wanted, but the sheer force was enough to throw the Wrathborn off their stride, sending them staggering away as Tidal jumped away as the much larger alien spun around, trying to regain their footing as well as trying to figure out what just happened.

“I’ve never done this before but… Here goes nothing!” Crow called, clambering up the rock glowing orange before he leapt into the air, his arms bursting into flames. The Fallen Wrathborn looked up as the flames solidified into knives between each finger, before they bellowed. Crow spun, flinging a barrage of blades at the Wrathborn as though it was something he had practiced. Each knife met its mark, burning into its target.

Their eyes went wide as they yowled, their eyes going dark as their legs gave out. Crow landed on one leg, the other hanging just off the ground behind him, much like a figure skater after a spin or jump. He slowly righted himself as the Wrathborn gasped and death rattled, his hand hovered over his handcannon, his hand dropping when the Fallen’s eyes went completely dark.

“Whoa… A Blade barrage.” Glint gasped in awe. “You did it Crow, you finally did it.”

Crow looked at his hands which were no longer glowing. “That… I’ve never felt like that before. My Light’s never been that strong before. It’s like my body knew what to do when my Light grew strong enough.”

“You’ll get used to it. Wait till you try the other subclasses.” Tidal nodded as she approached, turning down the volume of the music on the sub channel.

Crow let out a soft snort, heading towards the rubble to see if he could find his rifle. “That may take a while… Thanks for uh... Making sure I wasn’t crushed.”

“You turning into a dude smoothie would have made the fight a lot harder.” Tidal shrugged seeing Crow push aside some of the rubble before setting her with a look. “I wanted to save time and your Ghost a rez.

“Bullshit. You yelled my name.” Crow smirked, knowing she wouldn’t see it. “You were worried.”

“Did I? I don’t recall.”

Crow laughed. “I don’t understand you. You act like you’d rather work with anyone else, and yet you’re starting to rub elbows with me.”

“Maybe you remind me of my Fireteam and our banter, or you remind me of how I started out as a Guardian.” Tidal shook her head. She had to admit, his banter was good. He was mouthy and a bit cocky, but he had this infuriatingly likable and charismatic personality. “How’s the rifle?”

“Screwed. Well I have a project for the next few days… That and trying to fix this helmet.” Crow sighed. “What a bother, as if I didn’t have enough to do.”

“Spider wouldn’t replace any gear for you?” Tidal asked curiously with a tilt of the head. Crow paused and watched her carefully.

“No, I either have to earn it, try to save for it or scavenge and repair things.” He admitted, pulling the busted sniper free and slinging it over his back. He watched her carefully, watching her body language, and her hands as she spoke. "How does he expect you to work like this? It’s like he wants you to fail. Is that how he gets his sick kicks?” Tidal let out a quiet growl as she nodded back the way they came. “That ain’t gonna fly with me. You drink?”

“Drink? Like at a bar?” Crow followed, watching her body language and keeping notes. A thought occurred to him, but he kept it to himself.

 “Yeah, I’ve gone to the Empty Tank a few times. Why?”

“Successful operation, and sounds like you cast your first super. Might as well celebrate and relax.” Tidal shrugged. “That and I’m sure we can find you something in my vault that you can put to good use.”

“I… No, that's fine. You don’t need to give me anything. I can’t afford it anyway.” Crow insisted, throwing his hands up in surrender.

“You’re doing me a favor, otherwise they’re just collecting dust or I’m going to sell them anyway. Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth.” Tidal shot him a horrified look, forgetting about her helmet for a minute. “That and... You’re not replacing that visor, not easily. I’ve got a good helmet somewhere that you may like.”

Crow scoffed. “One minute you’re passive aggressive and the next you’re offering to help me for nothing. And here I thought you hated me.”

“You’re not on my shitlist right now like Spider is. That and I don’t like to see people suffer.” Tidal admitted, slowing her pace to let Crow catch up. “I never really liked Spider to begin with, and he doesn’t treat others all that well at times, and what he’d doing to you and Glint? Trust me, I’m showing a LOT of restraint.”

“You’re a little… scary you know that?”

“Ha! You should hear what the Cabal call me. Now c’mon, I want to get a drink.”

Maybe they weren’t as bad as the other thought, something they definitely decided on after they each had a few drinks.

Chapter Text

It seemed like the new normal involved running back and forth between the Tangled Shore and Europa and back again. There was the occasional run to the Tower for supplies but otherwise the days began to blur together. That was excluding the Excursions to the EDZ to help Crow with his dreams.

Was she coming or going? Was she due for a Hunt with Crow or a patrol on Europa? She could hardly remember. A wave of snow being kicked at her startled her, waking her from her slow descent into a doze. She looked up, noticing Sovereign staring down at her.

“Are you still with us?”

“Barely.” Tidal dusted the snow off with a grumble. “I’m going flat out and getting what sleep I can in the cockpit of the Pragmat Harrier. Friggin’ shame since I’ve got a nice warm bed I should be using.”

“Hmph. What was it Osiris once said? Fatigue is a distraction or some shit? Where’s your energy, your drive?”

“Being sucked out of me since I’m being pulled in two directions.” Tidal stood up slowly, yawning quietly as she looked around the Eventide ruins.

“It must be nice to escape every so often.” Sovereign growled, crossing his arms as his head lowered, the wolf-skull helmet’s eyes shone bright blue. “Especially when you’re working with that bastard of a prince.”

“Drop it Redd.” Tidal shot back. “Look I don’t have the highest opinion of him right now either, but he’s nothing like Uldren so that’s a start. Secondly, Spider put a bomb in Glint. I don’t care who’s who, rigging someone’s Ghost to blow is heinous and NO ONE deserves that.”

“It’s harsh to say it, but maybe it’s a good thing.”

“Sovereign!” Callista snapped from above them, her head lowered to the scope of her sniper. “Glint used to be called Pulled Pork. If there’s any Ghost that doesn’t deserve that shit, it’s him.”

“Why a Ghost like him picked Prince Bastard, is beyond me.” Sovereign pouted.

“Drop it, ok? The guy’s practically skin and bone because Spider barely feeds him, and he’s learning Guardian skills from watching me.” Tidal rounded on the Hunter. “He’s been a Lightbearer for TWO years and yet he’s still a Kinderguardian! He’s had a pretty hard go of it so far.”

“I thought you didn’t like him.”

“I said I didn’t have the highest opinion of him right now.” Tidal stepped up to Sovereign. “I’m still trying to separate Crow from Uldren, but let me tell you, he has a good heart and HATES what Spider makes him do. Do you think he wants to be Spider’s enforcer?”

The Exo laughed as his girlfriend sat up to watch the bickering. “Why not, seems to fit him.”

“You’re still upset because I didn’t take the killshot 2 years ago.”

“Yes! He killed my Vanguard, one of my mentors! My friend!” Sovereign shouted, gesturing wildly. “Uldren!? He sent me on the hardest missions, sent me to kill a Vex Gatelord, and was telling be to fuck off before his bitch of a sister told him to drop it and tell me where I needed to go! I hate his guts!”

“Then take it out on Uldren, NOT the man who wears his face!

“That’s it!” Callista cried, standing up and jumping down from her perch. “I’ve had it with you two bickering over this. Sovereign, you take over the watch shift early. Tidal you go for a walk!”

“Is this because you were a former Techeon and he was your Prince?” Sovereign pushed his luck, yelping in surprise as Callista thrusted the sniper into his arms.

“I hate Mara and Uldren as much as you two, but I know how to control my anger.” The Awoken pointed at his face. “At least be civil or agree to disagree!”

“Tell me when he cools off.” Tidal rolled her eyes and slid down the ice, ignoring the banter from the couple above her. “God he’s moody today!”

“I spoke to Harbinger about it. Sovereign’s just as annoyed as we are that you’re being pulled away from this, then add on top that in his eyes, your hunt for Uldren was in vain…” Delta hummed as Tidal trudged through the snow. “He thinks it’s a slap in the face for the hell you went through.”

“Plus Uldren being brought back as Crow and me trying to be civil to him, is just making the frustration worse, right?”

“Exactly. He doesn’t like the situation one bit.” Delta chimed, watching the radar for his Risen. “There’s also the worry that something’s going to happen to you when you’re alone with Crow.”

“He doesn’t need to worry, if it came to it, I think I could take on Crow myself. Not that I really want to.”  Tidal shook her head, inner turmoil and conflict swirling around in her head. “I really don’t want to admit it, especially when I try to think of what Cayde would say but…”

“But?” Delta prodded.

“The more we work with Crow and Glint, the more we see how he’s being treated, how Spider treats him… The angrier I get for Crow.” Tidal rubbed at her face cursing as she remembered her helmet. “Uldren was a fuck sure, but he’s gone. Crow’s there confused and has no clue what’s going on or how to be a proper Guardian. This isn’t right!”   

“There’s not much justice in the world.” Delta pointed out, sounding jaded.

“Look, Spider’s starving the guy, beating on him, purposely not giving Crow the gear he needs, telling Crow not to trust others or to get close to them, he’s manipulating him! And everyone expects me to just take a seat while this goes down?”

“Not everyone will accept him, and you can’t expect them to.” Delta argued.

“I know that I just… Arrrgh!” Tidal growled in frustration. “We need to do something. We can’t let him suffer! Spider’s putting him in a bad situation and now can do a lot of nasty shit to others because he has a Lightbearer to do so now, so less risk to his other cohorts.”

Delta made a slow beep. “You’re plotting. I know how your mind works.”

“We need to free him from Spider somehow. I don’t like manipulating others, but if it’s to help Crow escape his cruelty, then I’ll consider it.” Tidal paused and surveyed the land as she thought. “Start small, convince Spider that Crow’s covered in grime and to let him get cleaned up so he doesn‘t make a mess in the lair. Go from there.”

“Go on….” Delta encouraged, a hint of devious trickery in his tone.

“While Crow gets washed up, we get his stuff cleaned up, get him a hot meal and if time allows, a nap in an actual bed. Maybe I’ll maintain his weapons or something while he does.” Tidal murmured. “Do this every so often so Spider doesn’t get suspicious, make it a routine. We could also convince Spider to give us more time… Bigger and more dangerous hunts, OR multiple Wrathborn that we could clear out to make his operations run more smoothly.”

“But they won’t be operations, it will be time away from Spider?” Delta guessed.

“Yeah, time for him to relax in peace, or to train him, weapons, Light, anything we can get away with. We need to give him the tools to defend himself. If Spider finds out, we’re teaching him useful skills to help be a better enforcer. I mean doesn’t he want an enforcer that gives the same quality and standards that we did?” Tidal asked, smirking devilishly. “I HATE manipulating others, but for a good cause such as this? An underhanded play couldn’t happen to a more deserving person.”

“I hate to agree with something so dishonest like this, but I’m with you there. Spider’s crossed a line and I may have mentioned something on the Ghost network about ‘Pulled Pork’ being in trouble but I couldn’t say more without putting him at risk.”

“Let’s put the plan in motion Del.” Tidal nodded at her shoulder, resuming her walk. “I’ve still got the Hrafnagud variant of Celestial Nighthawk, in my Vault, a spare Gnawing Hunger, and Vouchsafe. He’s already got Leviathan’s Breath and one of my old IKELOS snipers, so let’s help him grow his arsenal. Oh and Hawkmoon, almost forgot about that.”

Delta let out a soft chuckle. “Are you hearing yourself?”

“Huh?”

“Almost 3 weeks ago, you were ready to kill him, you disliked him.” Delta recounted, sounding highly amused. “Now you’re planning and helping him out. You bring him food, you’re getting friendly… You don’t want to admit that you like the guy!”

“I told you, I’m torn on it because of what Cayde would think!” Tidal threw her hand up even though Delta was safely hidden away. “But if anyone else knew, how I felt… Can you imagine the shit I’d take over it?”

“I won’t judge.”

“You know my mind as well as I do Del. You know how I feel.”

“I want to hear you say it out loud.” Delta clarified, feeling quite comfortable. “Go on.”

Tidal sighed. “I hate to say it but he’s growing on me. He’s a mouthy little shit, but he’s got some damn good banter. He’s also a great shot and… I… There’s something else.”

“Which is?”

“There’s something about him that I’m drawn to. It's not like… it’s not attraction though as far as guys go, he’s handsome. It’s more like… There’s some quality or something about him that’s drawing me in, something I like, something that’s... Familiar almost.” Tidal let out a puff of air. “I can’t put my finger on it, but it’s a good thing, and the more we work together, the more we build trust… The more I notice it.”

“Is it maybe friendship? You do tend to try to seek out companionship or allies.” Delta suggested, seeing Tidal shake her head. Under her helmet her eyes were closed, as she tried to envision Crow. She could see him in the empty Tank, hood down and laughing as they relaxed after a Hunt. There was a playful twinkle in his eye, one of mischief and joy.

“I know this feeling, I’ve felt it before…. A long long time ago... and briefly after becoming a Guardian. But I can’t remember WHAT the feeling is.” Tidal opened her eyes with a deep sigh. “I’ll figure it out later. Right now I want to get a few things done before we’re called back to the Shore. He’s got a good stockpile of food now, but I want to broaden his horizons a bit. You think he’d like pizza?”

“Someone’s hungry….” Delta groaned.

“I want real food for a change! Rations are technically food, but it leaves a lot to be desired.”

“I wouldn’t exactly call pizza ‘Real food’. Besides, you can get that Pizza MREs.” Delta began before his Risen stopped and looked up.

“No… Just no.” Tidal held a finger up as if to say ‘don’t you dare’. Delta rolled his eye.

“Fine I’ll tell Glint to expect food later when you show up. He should be happy, you’re the closest thing he’s had to a friend.”

“I guess, I mean we are starting to get close.” Tidal looked around, weaving between the Vex like structures. Delta barked a laugh, feeling giddy. “What was that about?”

“Crow owes me and Glint 20 Glimmer.” Delta sang.

“Over what?” Tidal asked as she trudged through the snow, hearing something echo off of one of the pillars. She paused, looking around with a tilt of her head.

“Oh uh… We may have had a disagreement with him about if you were ever going to say you liked him or not.” Delta mumbled quickly, hoping Tidal was too distracted to think about it.

“Wait, you three had a bet on me admitting that I’m starting to like Crow?”

“It wasn’t really a bet-”

“Bull-shit! There was Glimmer involved. I want a cut!”

“You weren’t included in the bet!” Delta shot back realizing his mistake a moment later. “Oh crap!”

“AH-HA! You little shits!” Tidal laughed. “I want my cut!”

“Take it up with Glint.” Delta replied, shifting the blame to the other Ghost. It was true, Glint had started it, the cheeky bugger. Delta had only joined in, knowing the truth. In a way he had been cheating by knowing how his Risen felt, however it had been the matter of getting her to say it. A quick ping to the other Ghost sealed the deal, with a quick reply informing him that Crow was both shocked and upset that he had lost the bet.

Delta had to restrain himself from laughing as Crow swore so violently, Spider yelled at him from the other room. It did however mean he was distracted for a few moments until he noticed Tidal had pulled her weapon out. “Hang on, Glint. Tidal? What’s going on?”

“I keep hearing voices, but I can’t make out what they are.” Tidal whispered, sinking low. “I’m not seeing any other Guardian callsigns in the field, or in the immediate area anyway.”

“Fallen?”

“Maybe, let’s see if we can get the drop on them.” Tidal nodded, slowly shuffling through the snow, trying not to crunch it so loudly as she crept down to the ice. They paused, hearing a crackle of static followed by words, clearer human words. A voice rang out, his words unintelligible until they drew closer. Tidal peered around the corner, trying to see if she could find the source, almost freezing as the voice called out again.

“Navota has been taken care of Commander, however I’ve seen at least 10 or so New Lights springing up in the Cosmodrome in the last few days. I’d like to request a semi-permanent posting here, just to help guide them to the City.” The voice came, echoing over the radio and bouncing off the icy and metallic walls.

“We are spread too thinly, Han.” Zavala’s reply came. “I’m not sure we can requisition the ships or sparrows for the New Lights to make the journey to the tower. We have no guarantee that there’s even going to be more in the next coming days.”

“What about a transport then? Surely someone can fly out here. Someone from the tower maybe, or another Guardian? There can’t be that many on Europa right?” Shaw begged, before a third voice spoke, this time from someone nearby, however it made the situation worrying.

“Ki vi-vod She’lot.” A Vandal stepped into view, resting his rifle over his shoulder. “Har’deloi rof zee.”

“Kir Sha’ir, lont, no’nakata bhalk.” A fourth voice joined in. A tall Marauder paced out into view, an old haphazardly repaired radio in his hands.  Two shock blades hung from his narrow waist as he followed behind his companion. “Youto Misraaks zi Sha’ir rhola-“

The Vandal turned and struck the Marauder, growling and clicking angrily at him. Tidal nodded a signal to Delta as she slunk closer, watching from just around the wind carved ice. She didn’t need words to tell him to warn Zavala and Shaw of the breach. She knew barely any Eliksni and Variks was probably busy at the moment so…

“Delta can you translate? All I made out was Misraaks, Guardian and Traveler.” Tidal whispered quietly as she watched the two Fallen argue loudly. “Why are they mentioning Misraaks? I thought he was against Eramis.”

“Hang on, my Eliksni isn’t much better than yours….” Delta hummed before whirring again. “Ok, the gist -of what I can make out- is that they think we’re strong but vulnerable? I think that’s what that word means. And I think nakata means kindly? Hang on… Glint, what does nakata mean again?”

“Just patch Glint or Crow in and see if they can translate. It’s better than relaying things to them.” Tidal insisted as she watched the Fallen begin to fight. There was a chirp as another Guardian joined her coms channel. “Oh great they’re fighting now.”

  “Crow here, and who’s fighting?” Crow whispered as he joined the coms followed by two more rapid chirps.

“There’s two Fallen here arguing, they were listening to the Vanguard coms somehow. Ours is encrypted.” Tidal added as the two Fallen slammed into the ground with a few curses. “All I could make out was Traveler, Guardian and Misraaks… Is this a bad time to ask for a Translation?”

“No, why do you ask?”

“You’re whispering. I’m hidden and they don’t know I’m here, so I have an excuse.” Tidal explained, curious. “What’s yours? Spider not let you take calls?”

“I’d rather not find out.” Crow replied, pausing for a moment . “He’s working on a deal and I got… reprimanded for cursing a few moments ago.”

“Was this over the bet?”

“Glint…” Crow hissed.

“Blame Delta, he ratted you guys out. Anyway, translation?”

“Play back the file Glint.” Crow whispered, making some light noise with his tools. “Ok… from the recording I can hear ‘The Traveler thieves are strong foes… Strong Guardians yes, but merciful kinfolk. However Misraaks was spared by a Guardian’ . Then they start fighting. Wow, I can kind of hear them pretty clearly on your coms.”

“Huh!” Tidal raised her brows. “So the Marauder knows Misraaks, or at least spoke to him. And we know Misraaks is accepting members into House Light. Man, he's been busy since we last spoke.”

“How many Eliksni have you worked with?” Crow hissed as Spider laughed in the other room.

“Some of Spider’s and just Misraaks. Long story.” Tidal winced as the Vandal landed a good shot against the Marauder, yelling loudly at him. “I don’t know if I should step in or let things play out.”

“Hosh E Ge! Eramiskel yuv’ka sah! E Sha’ir Do Dress, matk, Misraaks thew Hosh Leet wall yute.”

“Crow?” Tidal asked as both Fallen sized up the other.

“’Fear the kell, Eramis has gone mad. The Guardians will act soon but Misraaks and House Light may survive.’” Crow quickly translated before the Vandal screeched.  

“Door’yarlk!” The Vandal shouted. “Ne Sha Di!”

“You have to act! One sees the other as a Traitor, and they’re going to kill them for it!” Crow raised his voice just above a whisper. “What exactly is going on over on Europa?”

“I’m not sure, but the Marauder knows Misraaks and House Light. I’m stepping in.” Tidal peeked from around the corner a bit.

“Who is he?” Glint wondered aloud.

“A Fallen Captain who we… Well accidentally helped out on Titan last year, but Tidal spared his life. We met him again in the EDZ and he helped us prevent Eramis from obtaining a Siva Artifact.” Delta explained. “It’s probably why she’s out for blood against Fireteam Leo.”

“Wouldn’t surprise me.” Tidal said breathlessly, aiming her Gnawing Hunger into the air and letting off a few rounds. Both Fallen paused, looking up as the Titan revealed herself. The Vandal howled, leaping off his companion as he drew his rifle.

“Ka E Sha’ir Hoor Ma!” The Vandal taunted before another two rounds cracked loudly. The Vandal collapsed, blood splattering the ground under his body. The Marauder on the other hand had dove behind another wall, the Radio let abandoned on the ground. Tidal lowered her rifle, carefully stepping towards him.

“You know Misraaks? I mean no harm.” Tidal called calmly, seeing the edge of his furred pauldren. “Crow how do you say Hi in Eliksni again?”

“Velask”. Crow coached, making a particularly loud bang with one of his tools and a hissing sound. “This Lure isn’t easy.”

Tidal cleared her throat, holstering the rifle onto her back while holding onto the strap. “Velask! Friend of Misraaks?”

The Marauder peeked his head out ever so slightly, grumbling quietly to himself. He grunted before slowly edging out of cover towards the Radio. She had no idea if he could understand her, so to compensate, she took a knee and relaxed her posture, before gesturing to herself. “Friend of Misraaks and Variks. Friend also?”

Tidal gently gestured to the Marauder who eyed her carefully. Sensing that she wasn’t being hostile at the moment, the Marauder stood up fully, trying to wipe blood from his armor and face. He ignored her instead focused on his radio, grumbling as he picked it up. He stared at her, before fiddling with the dials.

“Ok the strong and silent type.” Tidal shrugged, getting up and starting to turn away. “Reach out to Variks if you’re looking to reach House Light.”

There was a bark before the Marauder tossed something at her. It fell short however, bouncing off the ice and sliding towards her like a curling stone. Tidal lifted her toes, using the bottom of her foot to stop it before she picked it up. It was a circular object, silver and about the size and weight of a rubber hockey puck. “Delta, I need you to scan this.”

The Ghost appeared wary of the Fallen before scanning. The Fallen edged away, focused on the radio in his hands. He made a low noise, to himself before repeating the noise a few more times. Tidal shot him a look and noticed one of his Talons was tapping the ground in a particular way.

“What’s his problem?” Tidal whispered as Delta scanned.”What’s with the relative talon tapping and the noises?”

Crow snorted. “Have you never seen Eliksni dance or sing? I’m pretty sure he’s humming something. Glint, let me see Delta’s telemetry…. Wow he’s a little taller than average for a Marauder.”

Tidal tilted her head, trying to mimicing the sounds and actions of the Marauder, while Delta righted himself and looked to his Risen. Eventually the song came to her, and she began to hum louder while tapping her foot to the beat. The Eliksni watched her, watching her bob her head.

Was it possible that he had discovered the use of the radio, by coming across the music playing on one of the frequencies, possibly Fireteam Leo’s?

“He tossed us a Scanner Augment. This could come in handy in taking out Praksis.” Tidal remarked, inspecting the device for herself. She nodded to him. “Thanks!”

“Dhol jur’tuk.” The Marauder nodded at her, making the titan assume it meant ‘You’re welcome’.

“Something tells me he understood me the whole time.” Tidal remarked with a snort as she reached for one of her pouches.

“Eliksni often can, he wished you good luck by the way. Can I keep watching as you patrol? I like seeing new places.” Crow asked, quietly before his tone turned a bit more serious. “By the way, I assume the Young Wolf and Dragoness callsigns on this channel are members of your Fireteam?”

OH SHIT.  

“Sovereign, Callista, get off this channel.” Tidal’s mouth went dry as she pulled a small data drive the size of her finger out of the pouch.

 “We’re going to have a serious talk about this when you get back to us.” The Exo Hunter growled.

“First off, I’m Clan Lead. Secondly if this is going to be another argument, I’ll stay out longer.” Tidal warned, flipping her arm over to access the techpad on her inner forearm. “C’ya later!”

Users were kicked from your channel. An automated voice rang out over coms.

“I’m not well liked, am I.” Crow remarked flatly.

“He takes time to warm up to others once they begin to prove themselves. You… You may have to work harder. He’s grouchy anyway.” Tidal chuckled, holding the drive up so the Eliksni could see. “Here, catch!”

Making sure the Eliksni could see what she was holding, then biffed it across the cavern. The Marauder however backed away before it skid across the ice. A Talon stopped it as it reached him before he bent to inspect it. He looked up expectantly before she turned to walk away.

“It’s got music on it! Enjoy and Good luck getting to House Light safely!” Tidal waved, looking over the scanner augment. “Well that went well.”

“So, how far deep are you in this Europa business?” Crow asked, having clearly returned to his work. “Can you brief me on it?”

“You’re going to learn that Vanguard intel doesn’t stay a secret for long.” Tidal chuckled. “Tell you what, I’ll catch you up to speed if you teach me more Eliksni. Deal?”

“Seems like a fair trade to me.” The grin in Crow’s voice was apparent. “It’ll be nice to teach someone something for a change.”

Chapter Text

“So when exactly had you planned to tell us about you talking to Crow outside of Hunts?”

Tidal groaned as she strode to Spider’s hideout, waving to a few of the Shore’s residents. “That was the first time and my Eliksni sucks. We at least got another way of tracking down Praksis now. That and we may have spared at least another life from Eramis, maybe more.”

“I still don’t think it’s a good idea.” Sovereign groaned over the coms. “How are you not afraid of him shooting you in the back!?”

“Because he’s a decent guy who’s already saved my life? There’s mutual respect.” Tidal pointed out.

“He killed Cayde!” Amanda yelled tearfully as Tidal slipped through the door and down through the rooms and hallways to Spider’s throne room.

“No, Uldren did. Crow HATES Hancanons except for Hawkmoon, they bother him. Crow puts on a brave face but the Scorn make him feel unsettled, he’s also very compassionate.” Tidal argued. “He’s tried to reason with Eliksni Wrathborn and he feels deep remorse when we kill one.”

“Anyone can put on an act.” Sovereign huffed.

“I’m not saying he’s perfect, but he’s willing to make the effort, and honestly, he’s better company than you lately Sovereign.” Tidal quipped with a grin.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” the Exo growled.

“Lately, you’ve been like a prickly pear. Soft, tender and sweet on the inside. But the outside?” Tidal paused halfway down the stairs. “Nothing but pain, frustration and anger inducing spines, that make others consider if it’s worth getting to that sweet center of yours.”

Callista’s cackle was nothing short of glorious, along with Amanda’s less than graceful snort. “I’m lost.” The Exo stated slowly.

“That’s an eloquent way of saying that.” Callista howled.

“I don’t get it.” The Exo repeated.

“She called you a prick and was poetic about it.” Amanda explained.

“HEY!”

“Thank Crow. He’s got some damn good insults, mind you… That particular insult was aimed at Osiris, not you.” Tidal grinned before adding. “Heavy on the sarcasm with the sweet parts.”

The women let out gasps, trying to hide their laughter as Sovereign fell silent for a moment.

“… Ok, points for the jab at Osiris. That’s accurate.” Sovereign conceded. “ Minus points from you though for using it on ME.”

“She has a point.” Callista snickered. “You aren’t exactly approachable.”

“CAL!”

“I know we’re supposed to treat Guardians like a clean slate, but I wouldn’t expect the rest of the clan to accept him or be so cool with him for a long time darlin’.” Amanda sighed.

“Not to sound like Drifter, but I’ve got a plan, trust.” Tidal let out a quiet sound of amusement. “I’m coming up on the throne room, I’ll keep my coms on so you can listen in till we go somewhere more private.”

“Why?”

“I have a surprise for Crow since we were supposed to go on a hunt today.” Tidal winked, knowing they wouldn’t see. “Something nice, and I wanted you guys here to get used to hearing him on coms since I-”

A loud yell echoed up the hall, making Tidal freeze, suddenly alert. Her eyes darted around as her friends also fell silent. There was a loud booming laugh followed by an incomprehensible yelp. Somewhere there was a loud Fallen bellow and a thud followed by the laughter of several Fallen. Tidal moved quickly quietly making her way down the stairs as she heard Spider speaking in low tones.

There sounded like a scramble before the sound of a fist or maybe a foot colliding with flesh reached her, followed by the sound of Crow groaning in pain. Tidal felt her fists clench. Oh this wasn’t happening, not today.

As she rounded the corner and made her way down the stairs she was greeted with a scene that made her heart stop before her blood ran hot. Spider’s guards lounged around the room, laughing at the spectacle in the middle of the room. Spider stood above Crow, pinning him down with his upper arms as he laughed and boasted in Eliksni. Below him Crow whimpered and begged, in such a state of disarray that made it look-

No. FUCKING NO!

Spider never saw it coming. In fact, no one did. Before even Tidal knew what she was doing, she was in the room as her Light flared.

“GET OFF OF HIM YOU SICK FUCK!”

Spider had only begun to turn his head before he was shoulder-charged clean off of Crow and sent back into his chair with such force that the cables snapped and sent him toppling backwards. Spider’s guards yelped and scrambled to attack, but before they could thrust their spears at her, Tidal roared like her namesake, throwing the nearest guard into his friends. One cracked his head off the wall, falling limp and sliding down the wall with a groan.

Crow looked up as the Titan stood tall in front of him in a protective stance. Tidal glanced back for a moment before keeping her eyes on the Fallen. “Fix yourself up.”

Crow sprung to his feet, shuffling as he righted his armor. He cast a worried look at the Guards who were slowly picking themselves up, shaking their unconscious companion. With a great degree of effort Spider sat up, looking over the edge of his seat of the enraged Guardian.

“You’re SO lucky I don’t paint the walls with you, you utter waste of Ether and good air.” Tidal growled, light still dancing across her armor. “The bar for you was so low it could be a tavern in hell, but FUCK ME RUNNING. How far are you going to lower yourself?”

“What did he do?” Callista called as Spider climbed to his feet.

“I’m going to preserve Crow’s dignity, let’s put it that way.” Tidal snarled, feeling Delta vibrate angrily within her light.

“What the fuck!?” Amanda cried as Tidal ‘accidentally’ hit the button to play her coms freely from her techpad.

“We can be there in 20 minutes if we push our jump drives.” Callista fired off.

“Make it 30 or 40. We need to tell Ikora and Zavala. I can bring friends if this becomes an issue.”  Sovereign corrected. “Actually, this is an issue. Bad enough you screwed with his Ghost, now you have to do… That!? You’ve gone too far you fat fuck!”

Tidal raised a brow. Apparently there were limits to hating Crow or how much disrespect and utter neglect was acceptable for even the Exo. Crow quickly ducked into his room, returning a moment later with the Lure.

“If we could contact… You know who, I bet she’d LOVE to hear how this just about went down-” Tidal started before Spider tried to push around his fallen throne.

“There’s no need. I don’t need more Guardians on my doorstep.” Spider drawled, his tone laced with mock rage and fear. “You have 36 hours to hunt. Make sure he’s back on the Shore by then.”

“Don’t test me Spider, or there may be a fight to see who gets to splatter your brains across the walls.” Tidal warned before her and Crow turned and walked up the stairs. Crow was quiet, a bit jumpy and was breathing so hard she could hear it. Risking Spider having the outer halls and rooms of his lair bugged, Tidal spoke up. “Are you ok? Did he hurt you or do anything to you?”

“No, you stopped him from going that far this time. My stomach hurts though. He throws a mean punch, but Glint can heal that.” Crow sighed, shooting her a look. “Thank you.”

Tidal smiled at him, leading him out of the den and reaching up to her coms. “Change of plans for now, can you guys give us a few hours of space? Let him decompress for a bit? I’ll rejoin once things calm down.”

“Fine. Keep us posted through.” The trio agree before Tidal jumped off active coms.

“I assume you were going to let them listen to our hunt?” Crow asked quietly.

“Better. I planned this before we walked in today buuuut…. I took out a Wrathborn myself earlier, and I got its head for good measure.” Tidal winked. “It wasn’t easy, but trust me, it’s going to be so worth it.”

“Wait… By yourself!?” Crow shot her a worried look. “How!?”

“I learned from you and while it wasn’t the best plan I had, I did have a Hive artifact… Though I now have a Hive worm god cursing me up and down. I stuck him in my Vault till he cools off.” Tidal admitted truthfully. Xol was on timeout mainly because he had no qualms about telling Crow who he was and she couldn’t risk it… That and she could feel his rage simmering even from the Quarantined Gun rack in her ship after the event.

“Come again?” Crow gave her a puzzled look.

“I once killed a hive Worm god then he got turned into a gun. He had Hive AND Taken energy, so I used him as bait. He’s not a happy camper right now.”

“Ok then…” Crow looked away with a bewildered look. “Why did you come to pick me up then? What are we going to do?”

“First we’ll go to the Dreaming City so Spider thinks we’re actually hunting. Then… We’ll take time to do whatever. Originally I planned to just hang out, eat good food and see if we can learn a few things from one another. Now though, it sounds like just the thing you need. And if shit like this is going to happen normally, we need to teach you how to use your light, and fast.”

“Is this over Glint mentioning that I’m trying to mimic your use of the light?” Crow groaned loudly, shooting his Ghost a dirty look.

“You said something about testing your light, and learning the skills of other classes is a tricky beast, so instead, I wanted to teach you how to use Void and Arc, so you could learn more hunter skills. I also brought you some toys to play with.” Tidal raised her brows as she grinned.

“She means she brought you gear you can try out.” Delta clarified. “We finally found them and brought them along. What do you think?”

Crow stood, dumbfounded. He wasn’t sure what to think. 

-/-

Sometimes Crow hated how Glint would proverbially “open his mouth” and comment on things. But on the other hand, it did help him broach the topic of using the other subclasses. He was starting to learn that there was no shame in asking.

He was new to being a light bearer, but he had never known where exactly to start when it came to using his abilities. He’d watched the Titan during their Wrathborn hunts and couldn’t help but sit in awe as she made it look so easy. He had tried to imitate her Thundercrash, but had had mixed results, either failing completely or making it a small distance before eating dirt. It was difficult though and felt... odd, like he wasn’t suited for it.

Maybe it was because it was a Titan skill and not a Hunter skill.

Instead, she had drawn her Light to its strongest point, executing multiple supers as she fluidly moved from one subclass to the next, showing him the power of Light and the level of mastery one could eventually achieve. And that was just going to be the basics.

And that’s how they found themselves in a corner of the Dreaming City, away from the prying eyes of the Awoken, Scorn and Taken. Both sat in the ground as the gentle breeze circled them and made the grass sway. The area felt safe enough, hidden and secluded. A perfect place to learn from a now trusted friend.

“Close your eyes, and breathe Crow. For now just focus on your breathing and my voice.”

“This sounds more like a meditation session than a mentoring session.” Glint observed from where he sat against Crow’s neck.

“Battle and meditation of her Light is how she learned to master her Striker abilities.” Delta responded hovering near Tidal’s shoulder. “We thought it could help or help build a foundation.”

“Everyone finds a method that suits them better.” Tidal explained, sitting cross legged in the ground. “This may give you the foundation or support you need while you find a method that works for you.”

“It’s worth a shot Glint.” Crow took a deep breath and released it. “It’s guidance that I never expected to get, especially from an Old Light.”

“I still consider myself a new light compared to the others, but I appreciate the honorifics.” Tidal ruffled her hair, making the fauxhawk stand further on end from the static on her fingers. “Let go of the tension in your shoulders, and take in the feeling of your light. Just relax, even if you let yourself go a bit limp, that’s fine.”

Glint peeked out from under Crow's hood to watch the older blue and black ghost who was now resting on his Guardian's shoulder. He was close to his chosen, very close. Ghosts often tried to protect their Guardians, but for the pair it was the Titan who had the stronger protective instinct. It now extended to Glint and Crow as well, something they duo appreciated.

Crow relaxed and let his light engulf him, feeling energized as he focused on its ebb and flow as he breathed deeply and focused more on his breathing and his light. Something about this felt good, it felt natural to him. Eventually her voice broke through his focus.

“Now, since you at least have a grasp on your Solar abilities, how about we try Arc first since you’re trying to imitate me?” Tidal watched Crow nod slowly, his breathing slow yet even. “Ok, I want you to imagine a lightning bolt.”

“A lightning bolt?” Crow parroted, hearing the wind rustling in the trees around them, the rush of water cascading down a nearby waterfall. The area was serene, and the thought of such an event shattering the quiet and peaceful nature of the area puzzled him.

“You'll see where I’m going with this. Just imagine a lightning bolt.” Tidal rustled in her bag and cracked open a canned drink, still tired and thirsty from her earlier exhibition of the three main subclasses. “Got it in your mind?”

“Yes.” Crow imagined it, crashing through dark clouds, the crackle, the boom and roll of thunder.

“Ok, now imagine the electricity arcing across your hand. Give into your instinct to embrace the light, but keep the image of arc energy arcing across your hands.”

“Will I feel it?” Crow asked timidly.

“Oh yeah.” Tidal nodded. “But it won’t hurt, it will kind of tingle.”

“Hang on...” Delta interjected, turning to look up at her. “It may put his hair on end like yours.”

“He can style his down if he wants. Besides, longer hair just gets staticy.”

Crow smirked slightly at the older Guardian’s banter. Instead, he focused on the mental image trying to imagine what it would feel like for the arc energy to flow across his fingers. He knew it came down to patience, but with his abilities even summoning them was hit or miss at the best of times.

“It’s not a race Crow, relax and take your time.” He heard her sip from the can, clearly she could see him frowning. “You’re getting tense. Please don’t make me quote Shaxx… minus the yelling.”

“How long did it take you?” Crow asked, exhaling deeply and rolling his shoulders for another attempt.

“Not long… but in all fairness, I figured it out on my own. Delta offered suggestions and I was revived in a hostile location and had to fight from the get go.” Tidal shifted her weight as she leaned back against a rock. “Everyone at the Tower said it was a very rough start to my new life. Well that was before the Red War kicked off… ”

“I bet… it makes my revival look easy…” Crow's body relaxed more as he took in more of his light's energy. “I assume then that not every Guardian has such a pleasant or revival?”

“Correct. There’s still a lot we don’t know about the Traveler, or what’s now obscured after the Speaker’s death. We have learned however that since the Traveler’s re-awakening, more Ghosts were created and we had an influx of new Guardians. A Ghost named Rizen was one of them.” Tidal explained, watching the sky.

Crow pulled a puzzled face as he felt a slight tingle on the back of his neck. “Really? It created more?”

“I met Rizen on Mars during a mission gone slightly sideways. While I waited out a storm, I found her and kept her safe until Delta brought friends to help me get off Mars. Every so often now, she returns to the Clan House to hang out.” Tidal watched as Glint popped out from under Crow’s cloak. “She liked hanging out with Amanda, probably because she was the only Lightless civilian willing to risk her life to save me. It’s also how we learned to communicate better if we were going to make our relationship work.”

“Relationship?” Crow asked, curious yet shocked at the same time.

“Amanda’s my girlfriend.” Tidal explained watching Crow smirk as he snorted. “What?”

“She’s your lover? I'm sorry, you seem like the loner type.” Crow raised his brows. “You gave me the impression that you were a hermit and your Fireteam was just… there.”

“Fuck you.” Tidal laughed, leaning backwards as the Hunter joined in.

Crow sighed and opened his eyes, peering out at the Titan under his hood. “May I ask you a more personal question then?”

Tidal raised a brow, swirling the contents of the now half full can. “Depending on what it is. Give’er.”

“When you first saw me, you seemed taken aback.” Crow watched the Guardian tense and look at Delta. “You didn’t know how to react did you?”

“Hoo, and here I thought I was prepared to hear you ask that.”

That wasn’t a tone Crow had wanted to hear.

Tidal sighed, clearly uncomfortable as she looked to the sky. “I don't want to admit this to you but... in your past life you did something that hurt A LOT of people and I got involved. When I saw you on the moon... I had half a mind to pull out a dear friend’s gun and put a round through you and Glint... Now I feel ashamed that that was my first thought.”

“How so?” Glint hovered closer to Crow’s chest, protective of his risen.

“We’ve known each other for a month or so now, and... I’ve grown to like you.” Tidal closed her eyes. “You’re different than the man you once were and I feel guilty for judging you for his actions. You don’t deserve to be treated that way.”

The two were silent for a bit before Tidal heard a shuffle. She opened her eyes and watched Crow stand up and reposition himself next to her, bumping shoulders with her.

 “I forgive you.” Crow sighed watching the sky with wide eyes. “I’ll admit, it hurts to hear you say that but given who I was, I can’t fault you for feeling that way.”

“You shouldn’t forgive me.”

“But I do. The first thought we have is what we feel or how society conditioned us to think. Our second thought comes from our morals, or how we really think.” Crow looked over to her with a gentle smile. “There was a reason why you didn’t take the shot. What was it?”

Tidal looked at him for a bit, mulling things over. She knew why she hadn’t, but did she have the strength to say it? She thought a little while longer before she opened her mouth again to speak. “I can’t kill a Ghost, and according to Zavala and a creed of sorts that we follow, we aren’t supposed to know our past lives. We’re different people, and... You saved Osiris. I had to give you a chance.”

Crow nodded slowly, mulling over her words.  “I was right about you.”

“Huh?”

“You’re a bit gruff and cautious towards me but... you have a good heart. You’re a good person.” Crow chuckled, elbowing her. “You’ve grown to care but you tried not to get attached due to my past. Yet here we are, putting that behind us.”

“I’m not over the pain of what he did, but you’re a good guy. It’s going to take some time before I stop looking at your face and thinking of him. It’s getting there though.” Tidal nodded, swirling her drink again. “If I could, I’d get you out of here, away from Spider. I’m trying now I just need an opportunity.”

“You would?” Crow leaned back

“I gave you a chance and it paid off. You’re not who I expected you to be and I'm glad you’re a better person. No one like that deserves to be under Spider’s control. It’s wrong.” Tidal shifted her weight, looking skyward again. “If I could, I’d take you with me. I’d teach you how to properly wield your light, how to help others and defend yourself.”

“You’d do that? For me?” Crow asked, turning to her.

“You’re a great guy that I like being around.” Tidal clapped him on the back with a smirk. “Don’t let your past define you Crow. You’ll one day find out, but my hope is that you don’t care by then or you’ll move past it and embrace who you are: Crow, a respected Guardian.”

“If that’s the case, then it’s a strong reason for me to master my light. And to prove myself to others.” Crow spoke while looking at Tidal. He let out a groan and stood up again. “And soon. I can’t be any help to others if I can’t first defend myself.”

Tidal smirked at Crow as he settled himself so he could try again. “Spoken like a true Guardian Crow. We still have 35 hours to play with. What we can’t get to today, we can always try later or you could practice on your own.”

“No, I want to make progress while I can.”  

It didn’t take long for Crow to slip back into summoning his light, but now he had purpose, a reason to focus on. It seemed easier now to imagine the arc energy and it didn’t take that much longer to feel a strong tingly sensation. The sensation strengthened rather quickly as his light surged, the feeling turning to that of static or a weak shock. His hands felt funny as he flexed them and spread his fingers. It was an interesting sensation, one that made his instinct kick in, urging him to give into the light within.

“Wow, that didn’t take long and it looks stable!” Glint exclaimed

“That’s better than Tidal’s first attempt.” Delta agreed.

“Hey, who’s side are you on Delta? I was under pressure at the time.” Tidal called, a smirk evident in her voice. “Crow, open your eyes.”

Crow opened his eyes and looked at his hands. They were arcing with arc energy, the thin threads if electricity shooting out to touch other parts of his body as he brought his hands closer. It was incredible but the feeling of his light was overwhelming him.

“I’ve never felt my light so strong before.” Crow asked, feeling restless as he flexed his fingers. “You said to follow my instinct, correct?”

“Go for it. Let instinct guide you.” Tidal confirmed, smirking.

Crow wanted to emulate her Thundercrash again, but instead his body and light said something else. In his mind’s eye, a bolt of lightning flashed and he reached out, grasping for it. Somehow, it just made sense to grab it.

Trusting his instinct, he reached for his light, wanting to grab the lightning bolt as he had seen. His light responded as a long rod of arc energy formed in his hand. Without hesitation he leapt into the air, brandishing the rod at thin air as he swiped and twirled the staff around, imagining Wrathborn and Scorn as he moved gracefully. As his energy ran out, he landed cleanly in his feet, his light returning to normal as he stared at his hands again.

“That was… Amazing.” He commented flexing his fingers.

“I’d say.”  Tidal slowly stood up and approached him. “Pretty impressive for a novice Arc Strider.”

“That’s high praise coming from you old light.” Crow smirked as Tidal reached over and pulled his hood back up. He hadn’t even realized that it had slipped off his face.

“Hey, you have a mentor, I didn’t. You’re starting off with a head start and learning from a Titan. I’d call that impressive.”

“Maybe you’re just a good teacher.” Glint offered spinning around Crow. “Though I agree with her. That was a much better attempt. Much more graceful.”

“Glint!” Crow cried making the Titan laugh.

“So do you want to take a break to eat and play 20 questions or do you want to keep practicing for a while?” Tidal crossed her arms and watched him with a smirk. Crow eyed her and returned the smirk.

“If I want to be an effective Guardian, I need the practice.”

Chapter Text

"It is done.” Tidal announced, throwing the head of the High Celebrant at the bottom of Spider’s throne, green-black hive blood splattering the floor as it landed with a sickening squelch. Spider stared at it with disdain.

“So it is... So it is.” Spider drawled as he leaned forward in his great throne, still sore from where he had been thrown into it before it was sent crashing to the floor. “Alright Guardian, as agreed, you may have any bauble from my lair. So tell me, what do you want?”

“I want him.” Tidal nodded to Crow. Crow turned to face Spider, worried about what the Don would do to him. Spider took a wheezing breath.

“Cute.” Spider snapped tersely. “Very funny.”

“You said ANYTHING. You didn’t make stipulations or set limits.” Tidal growled, Arc snapping and popping at her fingers as Spider’s henchmen slowly drew closer with their Arc spears.  “I choose him as my reward.”

“You really want, my little bird?” Spider crooned as Crow slowly drifted behind the Titan, worried about retribution if her plan failed.

“If you want to go back on your word then by all means, I’ll tell everyone about how Spider cheats others and how you don’t honor your agreements. In addition, I’m sure the Vanguard would love to hear that you not only manipulated Crow into doing your dirty work, but how you rigged Glint’s shell to go off at your desire.” Tidal rolled her shoulders. “Hell maybe this time Zavala will even-”

“Fine! I’ll send an engineer to remove the explosive and you can take him.” Spider barked angrily at the Titan before looking to Crow. “Fly away Little bird, and both of you get the HELL out of my lair!

~

Cool metallic floors weren’t something Crow was used to yet.

Crow flinched even though his socks protected him from the much cooler temperatures of the ship. Eliksni preferred warmer temperatures, especially in space. Though they had adapted, the preference was still there and was taken advantage of when it was available and one he had gotten used to.

The training session had only lasted a few hours until another Titan had happened upon them. Crow and the Titan recognized each other and a great fight ensued. Tidal had recognized him too, shouting at Siegfried to stop before both Strikers clashed. It had ended when Siegfried smashed into a Stasis icewall, knocking him out while Tidal had called Shaxx to explain the situation. Luckily, because she hadn’t needed to kill Siegfried to subdue him, she was in good standing, but Siegfried would have a three-week suspension in the Crucible and would have a penalty applied in his next match.

Crow didn’t understand how that worked, but he didn’t care. He was free.

After escaping Siegfried and opting to get lunch, Crow had revealed that he had found the High Celebrant’s trail. A quick detour to Spider’s lair to get the last of the supplies they needed and they had gone off on the Hunt with Tidal exploiting the loophole Spider had left in their deal. Spider had upheld their bargain after the threat, sending an engineer to remove the explosive from Glint’s shell before washing his hands clean of Crow.

And how he was standing in Tidal’s ship, freshly showered, with a full stomach, feeling an odd sense of relief.

His hands gathered up the towel as he walked out of the lavatory area of the ship and into one of the main areas while drying his hair. Tidal was in the living area, making a nest of sorts out of the pillows and blankets on the bed. Curiously, he leaned against the wall to watch while he dried his hair. “What are you doing? Is this some sort of pre-sleeping ritual?”

“I’m getting the bed ready.” Tidal explained, tossing a throw blanket down near the foot of the bed and one if the walls. “As comfortable as the couch is, I find I wake up with odd pains, cricks in my neck and back… the bed’s better.”

“I can take the floor.” Crow offered, pulling a face as he gave up on drying his hair.  He shuffled back towards the lavatory to put the towel away

“I’m not letting you sleep on the goddamned floor. You can share the bed.” Tidal offered, getting up to unzip her black and red Titan hoodie, throwing it over the back of her desk’s chair.

“If you insist.” Crow called as he came back, pulling at his borrowed shirt. He was amazed at the clothing she had, especially from the competitive activities hosted in the City. The Trials of Osiris shirt fit him well, but the borrowed pants were a bit short for his liking, but they would do.

She was an odd one. She was a woman with a more masculine build, broader shoulders and a muscular physique… Tall too. If not for her voice, chest and wider hips, Crow was sure she’d pass for a man, she probably could if she tried. The Armor certainly hid any hint of her gender, but then again it was Armor, it wasn’t supposed to be gendered.

Though for Titans, it was more about protection. Crow could usually predict what gender Warlocks or Hunters were, with a degree of error. Not that he cared, most that got too close to him tried to hurt him.

Crow looked at the metal tag he had tied around his wrist with its chain. The tag was silver with a blue banner with a black Design at the top and a rearing lion in a light blue shade. He looked to her, seeing the same tag hanging from a VERY old set of Dog Tags, hanging from a chain around her neck. "Are you sure the others would welcome me?”

“May take time, but worst case, you’d still have my protection.” Tidal explained, flopping down into the bed with a yawn.

“So a Clan is similar to an Eliksni house right?”

“Well... not exactly.” Tidal shrugged, scooting over so she was cornered by the 3 walls around the bed. “Sure we have a banner, a name and maybe a creed, but there’s no rank system. I’m the leader sure and there’s 3 other co-founders, but we don’t have a hierarchy structure. We act like a family though.”

“How so?” Crow asked, easing himself down onto the bed’s edge.

“We work together to keep things running, like cleaning the house, making meals, we even have a garden for fruit and vegetables and we preserve what we can and share with others from time to time. We live, eat, sleep and train together. We have our own rooms and facilities and our own resources that we pool together.” Tidal explained as she watched him test the softness of the mattress. “We also protect each other and cover the other’s weaknesses. If someone attacks one of our clanmates, we protect them.”

“So less house structure, more chosen family?”

“Exactly.” Tidal watches as he scooted into the bed proper, squeezing into the bed as he lay on his back next to her. “Better than Spider’s?”

“Feels like a luxury.” Crow paused and looked around, eyes darting everywhere from the small armory to the rest of the living area to even the kitchen towards the cockpit. “Where’s Delta and Glint?”

“Earlier they were in the nook above the TV... Oh! Look up into that shelf on the wall opposite us.” Tidal pointed to a shelf inlaid in the wall. Crow craned his neck, spotting two glowing optics staring back at him from the shadows of the shelf. “There's a few nooks I set up around the ship for the Ghosts to hang out and relax in. Gives them their own space while we do whatever.”

“They’re quite cozy!” Glint called down cheerfully as he settled into the little ‘nest’. “And comfortable.”

“The Radiant Accipiter's smaller than the Harrier, It’s nothing like this.” Crow murmured as he adjusted his pillow while Tidal reached into the wall behind her and turned off the lights, the emergency exit lights on the floor and along the ceiling dimly coming to life. “I’m not sure if there’s any nooks in it for Glint.”

“You can always make one. Some Guardians make Ghost hammocks or nests around their ships, but it depends on the Ghost’s preference.” Tidal elbowed him gently. “Delta likes to relax in his Hammocks and nooks, but he likes to sleep next to my head.”

“I know, I’ve seen it, remember? It’s quite sweet actually.” Crow admitted, looking up at the nook and seeing the eyes of the Ghosts as they chatted quietly.  “Glint likes to rest on my chest or against my neck. Is that normal?”

“Ghosts are like people, they show their emotional bonds with people in different ways. Most are affectionate with their Guardians though and vice versa, so I'd say yeah it’s normal.” Tidal pulled the blankets up over her, leaving her arms out over the blankets.  

Crow was silent for a while as he once again thought over the day's events. “I’m sorry, this is all just so... Surreal to me. I didn’t expect to actually get away from Spider and not so soon.”

“In fairness, had I known sooner that you had found the High Celebrant, I would have tried to do this sooner. I was expecting things to drag out well past Dawning.” Tidal pulled a face. “By the way, we may have to spend Dawning on Europa and… I had something planned for you but it’s going to take a while before it’s finished unfortunately.”

“Wait, you were going to get me something for dawning? After giving me weapons and that new Helmet?” Crow asked, dumbfounded.

“Yeah, Spider really irked me so I wanted to get you something that was yours. New gear, custom made. Hunters tend to be the best dressed, followed by Warlocks.” Tidal grinned mischievously, as they both turned their heads to face one another. “Thought it would be better than what you have now.”

Crow shrugged, looking up at the ceiling before a thought occurred to him. “Wait, how did you know what my measurements were?”

“Umm…” Tidal looked away,  chuckling nervously. “Delta and I may have asked Glint and he supplied us with what we needed. You make me feel short by the way.”

Crow shot her a bemused look as he rolled to his side and propped himself up. “You’re not much shorter than me.”

“You’re 6’5” I’m 5’11”! I mean visually, yeah you’re not much taller than me, but when it’s written out or when you say it, you seem a lot taller.”

“You’re 5’11”? Jeeze, I thought you were 6 foot even.”

“Bastard.” Tidal playfully snapped as Crow laughed.

“You’re still tall, taller than a few other guardians I’ve seen.” Crow gave her a once over. They looked to be the same height when laying down. “Broad too.”

“Years of hard work, military service and the like before I became a Guardian.” Tidal rolled her shoulders. “But it comes in handy, you’ll see that on Europa after we catch some Z’s.”

“We’re going to meet up with Callista and Sovereign, right?” Crow asked, turning his head back to look at the ceiling. “I’ll be upfront, I’m not looking forward to meeting him face to face.”

“Lucky for you, you won’t be. Not yet anyway.” Tidal looked to him. “Before I went to get you, we drew straws to see who’d stay on Europa over the holidays to hold things down.”

“And you drew the short straw.” Crow concluded, finally pulling the blankets up to his chest. They were lighter than he expected, but warm.

“Luck wasn’t on my side, but it’s fair considering that I’ve been spending a lot of time helping with the Wrathborn situation.” Tidal yawned. “It works out for you though because you’re going to get experience as a Guardian as well as testing your skills.”

“You have that much faith in me?”

“You’re with me, you’re bound to learn a few things.”

“Then next time, you can teach me how to cut my own hair.” Crow pulled a face as his fingertips reached up to brush at the short bristles on the sides of his head. “I know I haven’t had a proper haircut in… well probably before my death, but this feels a bit short for my liking.”

“I told you I’m sorry!” Tidal laughed. “I didn’t even think to change the guard. At least your fringe is ok.”

“Because I can see what I’m doing.” Crow informed her with a gentle snort. She didn’t mean to and she was sorry about it. He’d get used to it, he decided. It would grow back anyway. He thought about it as their Ghosts drifted down to settle themselves in for the night, Delta near Tidal’s head and Glint on his chest.

Maybe he should add companionship to his list of things he now had, apart from Glint’s companionship that was.

-/-

Tidal was right about him learning things from the Titan. It wasn’t just tactical maneuvers, working with a team or learning more about his light either that he had learned. However, keeping Crow safe and unknowing of his past that had been tricky. 

It had required Tidal getting Delta to warn Variks, Eris and Drifter of the Lightbearer and begging them not to allude to or say anything to Crow about his past. Luckily for her, they didn’t. More alarming however was Elsie’s insistence on giving Crow a Stasis shard and getting Drifter to teach him the basis.

“Call me skeptical, but I really don’t know about him learning how to use Stasis.” Tidal leaned against the crate as she watched the duo.

“Due to his past?” Elsie asked, giving the Titan a sidelong glance.

“Yeah. He’s still learning to use his Light for crap sake.” Tidal explained, watching Crow use a Stasis grenade to create platforms. “And if this power is corruptible-“

“Out of all your iterations, you’re the most stubborn, especially regarding Stasis.” Elsie complained, as Tidal crossed her arms and glared at her. “Stasis and the Light are a tool.”

“Sure, but I don’t see the Darkness rezzing people and giving them such power. Power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely. Not all Lightbearers were saints and I get that.” Tidal growled crossly, waving a hand and using two fingers to point into the distance. “And you can argue that not all users of the Darkness are evil or use it for evil. We were made in the Light and the moment we lose that, we’re on our own again. If something happens to the Traveler again and Stasis starts corrupting Guardians en-mass like in your timeline, then what?”

“You have a preference towards your Light, as many Guardians do. It takes time to get used to it. You don’t have to abandon your use of the Light, both will be key in future battles.” Elsie shook her head, looking back out at the two. “Perhaps I lack the perspective of being a Lightbearer, however I bear the perspective of many timelines. Stasis has helped in the battle against the Darkness.”

“Ask your sister then. Maybe she’ll get through to you.”

“What do you know of Ana?” Elsie turned towards her sharply.

“She’s a great friend, and she refused to leave Mars without us helping her extract what she could of Rasputin. She’s making him an Exo body now and is leery of being in the City due to the standing Vanguard dare.” Tidal looked away. “I helped her save Rasputin from the Hive Worm God Xol, and helped her with Rasputin when he was taken offline by the Darkness. When I was stranded on Mars, she, my girlfriend and my Fireteam came to rescue me.”

“Heh.. She did well.”

“I’d say, her wife’s hot.” Tidal smirked looking back to Elsie. “Amanda and I had a double date with them one night. Good times.”

“Ana’s married?” Elsie asked, shocked as Drifter whooped loudly as Crow began to Parkour off of the icewalls.

“I’m guessing she wasn’t in many of your timelines?

“She was attached, or her relationships hadn’t worked out. But she’s currently married…” Elsie seemed to smirk. “Are they happy?”

“Yeah, I think her wife’s part of the reason why Ana set up in the City proper. Why do you miss her?”

“Of course.” Elsie’s words drifted as both watched the Duo. “While you’re here, we found an errand that you may be interested in. It seems as though house Salvation is creating a Stasis powered weapon that I feel is concerning.”

“And you want me and Crow to get it?” Tidal asked, watching as Crow nearly lost his footing on the ice, scrambling back on top.

“Yes. It’s better in our hands than in the Hands of House salvation.” Elsie clarified. “Taking down Praksis is also a priority, and with that Scanner augment, you have a much better chance of locating him, as well as gaining more insight into the Braytech Facilities.”

“You're looking for something.” Tidal blurted out suddenly as Drifter and Crow finished their exercise. “You and House Salvation both. It’s not just the Pyramid, you’re actively searching for something, them for whatever secrets lay hidden here, and you to prevent them from using said secrets.”

Elsie snorted. “You’re smarter than you appear.”

“Keep expectations low, never let them know your next move.” Tidal smirked with a snort of her own. “There's a reason why I’m called a Titan with a Hunter’s heart.”

“And I can see why.” Elsie nodded in agreement as the two approached. “So do you believe you have a grasp on Stasis?”

“I think so. It’s useful in its applications, but I don’t think I like it that much.” Crow shrugged, casting a knowing look to Tidal. “Now I know why you avoid using Stasis. It feels... Wrong, like I’m going against what I was Risen for.”

“Good grief...” Elsie sighed while Drifter laughed, clapping Crow on the back.

“You’ll get used to it brother, besides, things are never black and white. The Darkness and Light can be both good and bad. You’ll understand eventually, trust.”

Crow’s head turned slightly to give Drifter a look before he slipped away, returning to Tidal’s side. ”Yeah sure, doesn’t sound ominous at all. C’mon let's go.”

“Don’t have to tell me twice.” Tidal nodded, trudging through the snow with Crow as they made their way away from Elsie and Drifter. “Anyway, we’ve got two priorities and we can do them in any order that we wish.”

“Praksis you told me about, but what’s the other one?” Crow asked curiously, watching Tidal closely as they spoke.

“A Stasis powered weapon. Not sure what type, but if it’s a weapon then we know it’s nothing good.” Tidal sighed exasperatedly, motioning with her hands. “As if them using stasis wasn’t bad enough.”

“Mmmhmm?”

“I say we grab the weapon first, then go after Praksis then see who else we need to go after before we Hunt down Eramis..” Tidal trailed off, pausing as she noticed Crow staring intently at her. “What?”

“You gesture a lot when you talk, you also make a lot of... sounds? That’s nothing against you, just something I noticed is all.” Crow held his hands up.

“I sometimes have problems expressing myself or getting my point across.” Tidal looked away, mumbling quietly. “Other times, I have trouble deciding what to say or collecting my thoughts, it takes longer sometimes. Delta sometimes speaks for me in those cases.”

“Other times she’s treated it like a game.” Delta added, earning a glare from his Guardian. “I could tell you stories.”

“Yeah yeah, save it for dinner or something.” Tidal growled, however Delta swooped in with one final comment from the peanut gallery.

“In combat, she uses hand signals to quietly give orders or tell the fireteam where to set up... But you need to know those signals.”

“That actually sounds useful, especially for Hunters.” Crow’s tone turned quiet, yet curious. “Could you teach me some time?”

Tidal’s posture relaxed, and Crow considered it as a sign that she wasn’t offended or self consious. “Sure, they’re Golden age Military though.”

“Even better. Any opportunity I can take to learn is time well spent, and I’m learning a lot from you.”

“Pick my brain as much as you want, I’m sure you can take anything I teach you and adapt it to suit your needs.” Tidal smiled as she pulled up a map. “Speaking of, there’s a storm coming in and I know exactly where we should start our next search.”

Chapter Text

"Koron! Take this, take it and run with the others."

"But father, this is-"

"It's better in your hands than returning to the ship stealer! Go!"

"Take your sister. You need to get out."

"Mother!"

"We must fight to protect our crew. If we survive the mad Kell, we'll rejoin you and the others at House Light. Go now!"

The Dreg slid down the ice-covered wall with a loud hiss. Blue-purple blood splattered his chest as he held the bleeding stump of his left arm to his chest. It had been docked at the elbow as he had escaped yet another conflict, separated from his crewmates in the blizzard. He'd been forced to use the poisoned power that the Black Ship had gifted the Ship Stealer, a power he hated but had found useful for freezing his would-be-killers, allowing him to escape.

No, not just him... THEM. 

Small hands gripped the cloth hanging at his shoulder, making him look down. His sister looked up at him, chittering quietly. He winced and pulled her closer, trying to soothe her. Knowing it was a risk, he placed his sister in his lap and took what cloth he had from his Garments, trying to stem the bleeding on his arm while using most of the cloth to bundle up the youngling in his arms.

He was in trouble, too weak to continue, no supplies, no way to contact anyone, and all while bleeding out. He looked down at the shard laying upon his chest and cursed at it. How was he going to keep his sister safe now? She was little more than a hatchling now, she couldn't defend herself.

He pulled her hood down a little further, trying to keep her warm as she squirmed. She was scared and looked to him for reassurance. His mandibles flared slightly in a weak grin, trying to calm her. She mirrored his movements, thinking he had a plan. What he needed was a miracle.

It was bad enough that he had recently fallen from grace, punished unjustly for allowing a Guardian to slip through... However Eramis didn’t know the truth and for that he was grateful. Better to be docked and escape with his life. But now he wondered if it had been worth it. He leaned his head back and closed his eyes, trying to conserve his energy. His sister cuddled closer to his chest, seeking what warmth he could provide.

Or maybe she sensed the brutal truth of what was coming.

After a while, he heard footsteps approaching the hidden cavern. His blue eyes looked up at the sound. Whatever it was, it wasn't Eliknsi. It sounded roughly their size, sure, but the shuffling the steadiness and gait of the footsteps even the weight displaced by the steps was off. His hand let go of the stump, and hovered over his pistol. He had a bad feeling about this.

He watched the shadow of the figure approach the entrance before they slipped, a curse ringing out as they slid into the cave on their front. He growled quietly as a voice rang out, raising his gun and trying to steady his aim at... Oh Light spare him, it was a Guardian. At least an Eliknsi might have looked after his sister... But a Guardian?

 "I fucking hate this place." The Guardian’s voice carried through the cavern

"I did warn you that there may be ice under the snow."

"Thanks for the warning Delta." A groan, feminine but... Wait, that voice. "Think this is a safe spot to wait out the storm? Crow did say he was around here somewhere."

"I'd double check. Who knows what's hiding in these caves …" The Ghost appeared above the Guardian as she slowly picked herself up. “Remember Io and the Dreaming City?"

"I'd rather not... That and the Hellmouth."

"Urgh. I’m glad I don’t have a nose." There was the chirp of a Ghost as the woman spoke again.

“You’re lucky you’re my Ghost. I swear, you never get used to the smell of Hive. Go ahead and look around then.”

Koron's heart quickened. Guardians were worse than the house of Salvation. A bright light shone from the Ghost as it turned around, blinding him as the Guardian picked herself up. Koron lifted his pistol, using his knee to nudge his sister further into his chest as he gave a half hearted hiss.

“Fallen!”

The Guardian almost slipped again, pulling out a sidearm and aiming it at him. Both adults paused, staring at the other. Koron growled a warning in Eliknsi, noticing that the Guardian didn't move. Then...

"Delta... What's he holding?"

"I think that's a child... Eliknsi one at that." Delta looked to his Guardian then back to him. "Look! His arm's been docked! He only has one arm!"

"What the hell?" To Koron's surprise, the sidearm lowered. "Who'd do something like this, especially to a young father?"

Koron blinked, his arm trembling as he kept the gun pointed at the Guardian. His sister turned to face the Guardian, chirring in worry.

"Lasha." Koron warned, glancing at her with two eyes. The Guardian's weapon dropped, the barrel pointing at the ground. With the light in his eyes, he couldn't see well. He growled louder.

"Crow? Where are you?" The Guardian called, a hand reaching to the side of her helmet. "You're not going to believe what I found, and I need you here fast."

Koron couldn't make out what the other Guardian was saying but he could hear a male voice on the other end of the Guardian's coms.

The Ghost turned to look at his Guardian, allowing Koron to get a good look at her. She was tall and wore heavy blue, dark blue and an almost gold armor. It was very heavy looking, with prominent shoulders and a long cloth mark. Koron felt his heart sink. Of all Guardians, it had to be a Titan. Stories came back to him of the Saint. Horrible stories. The fear gripped him as he realized his situation. The helmet though, it looked like some kind of beast. She turned to face him again, holstering her side arm. That voice... The name Delta... why did it sound so familiar?

"It's an Eliknsi, he's hurt really bad. He's only got one arm and he's covered in blood. I'm guessing he was one of the refugees Variks spoke about... He's holding a child... Ok, sending my coordinates now."

Variks the Loyal. He remembered him, having grown up around the old scribe. Parents often took their hatchlings and Younglings to visit him, to hear stories. Variks had betrayed Eramis though, he had left and taken a splinter similar to the one he now bore. He was known for living amongst the Awoken, so was this why the Guardian was being... Docile?

How many guardians did Variks know?

"V- Velask? Uh... I don’t know much Eliksni-"

"I can speak some of your language." Koron coughed, trying to cover it with an angry click. "Leave."

"We want to help." Delta insisted. "You look like you lost a lot of blood already. You wouldn't want to leave your daughter alone would you?"

"Not my daughter, my sister." Koron's arm dropped a bit as his vision began to blur. The Ghost was right however.

"Let us help. We don't wish to harm you." The Guardian stepped forward. Koron howled and tried to fire but his arm refused, falling to his side as what strength he had left began to leave him. His head lolled back as he fought to keep his eyes open. His sister screamed, clinging to his scarf

There was a loud clatter as something hit the ground. He looked up, noting that the Titan had thrown her helm to the ground. She was human, and had a wide strip of hair on the top of her head, much like his crest. Up close he could see the war paint in her face, and an ethereal blue glow in her eyes, instead of a normal reflection of light. Her Ghost had transmatted a first aid kit next to her as she knelt down at his side.

"I'm going to help you, ok?" She looked to Lasha, before pointing to herself then her Ghost. "I'm Tidal, that's Delta."

Again, the name sounded familiar, even through the haze of pain and blood loss. Lasha chirred, tilting her head before understanding, pointing to herself then her brother. "Lasha, Koron."

"Lasha and Koron... Well, I’m glad someone sees that we're friendly." Tidal smiled, noticing the child was still on guard. "Here, hold your hands out like this."

"What are you doing?" Koron hissed as his sister squirmed, facing the Guardian.

"Yeah, just like that Lasha. You can hold Delta while I work ok?" Tidal smiled as Delta drifted over to her and gently rested in her hands. The child squealed, chattering as she looked over his black and blue shell. Koron’s body relaxed a bit as his strength slipped, yet also relieved that the Guardian was offering something so great as a form of trust in them. It almost reminded him of another Guardian encounter he had.

There was a loud grunt as another figure slipped into the cavern. Tidal turned, relaxing when Crow and Glint entered. "I see you found the slip and slide too."

"Ha-ha, very funny Tidal." Crow grunted as he brushed snow off his legs. "Wow, that's quite the injury."

"I know. Here help me out. We need to lift him.” The Titan shot a look to Crow as she used a Sling to hold the injured arm to his Chest. Another sling helped hold the hatching in place. Koron grumbled at the thought of being lifted.

“Where?” Crow asked, his helmet reminding Koron of a black bird he’d once seen in his youth.

“My ship, it’s bigger, safer and would be a hell of a lot warmer than here.” Tidal Looked to Crow as he crouched by Korone’s other side. “Delta, call the ship and get Variks on coms. He’s a scribe, he probably knows how to help the guy better than we do.”

“I’d say.” Crow nodded as both Guardians looped an arm across Koron’s back and under his arms. “Ok on three, get your feet under you.

“One, two.. Three!”

With a loud groan, the Guardians helped Koron back onto his feet, Tidal holding an arm across his chest to keep him from stumbling forward, while Crow drew a silver Handcanon pointing it in front of them as they slowly made their way towards the mouth of the cave. Koron’s world began to blur as the howl of the wind grew louder.

Well at least they had compassion.  

-/-

"So, how’s he doing?"

Variks looked up at his former Prince while Tidal made dinner. Variks turned back to where Koron rested. For several days, he had stayed on the Guardian’s ship. It was smaller than a Skiff and nowhere near the size of a Ketch, but even so, the two Guardians had called it home for the time being.

Variks had thrown down a tarp over the bed, managing to squeeze Koron onto it while he recovered, save for a belt and a scrap of cloth at his hips, Koron lay bared to the air. Already a makeshift respirator was affixed to his face, hooked up to two ether canisters while he slept. His wounds had been attended to, though already they showed improvement and his Chitin was looking leathery, as though drying out.

Crow already knew what that meant.

“His body is still weak, but his soul is strong.” Variks wheezed, checking the gauge on the tank. “Extra Ether is helping, and he is beginning his molt much sooner than expected. Variks thinks he will live.”

“That means his arms will regenerate sooner right?” Crow asked, thinking back to what he had learned on the Shore.

“Correct. He will stop growing for a time but his arms will grow instead. Once they regenerate, he will grow again.” Variks nodded, checking the ends of Koron’s stumps, noticing the growths already taking shape. “He is still young, but he is... Stubborn.”

“You knew him then?” Crow asked, switching to Eliksni. Variks barked a laugh.

“I was present when he hatched. It’s a shame his parents and crew have yet to reach out.” Variks lamented as he sat back. “Where is Lasha?”

Crow moved aside and gestured to the couch where Lasha sat in a blanket fort with the two Ghosts, watching an old movie on the tv screen. “Tidal has a wealth of Golden age and Pre-golden age media. She thought this would entertain her. Glint’s translating for her.”

“Good. I’m still working on the Ether diffuser for her. I’ve had to resort to letting my rebreather hang inches from my face and letting her hang on my shoulder to try to take in what Ether she can. It is the same with her and Koron at night.”

“Oh, I thought she was big enough for a small respirator.” Crow hummed, frowning as he thought.

“Not yet, but maybe in a few months.” Variks shook his head. “She’s unusually quiet for a hatchling her age.”

“I think she’s traumatized. Who knows what those two have been through.”

“Koron has awoken a few times, yet he isn’t awake for long before he falls back into a slumber. Each time he’s awake for longer and longer. But he still lacks strength.”

“Mmm... Something isn’t adding up.” Crow paused, scratching as the stubble that was starting to grow on his face. “He’s been docked like a Dreg, but he’s at least Vandal sized, if not a little bigger. But his armor is mostly Dreg based.”

“He was a Marauder when I fled from Eramis. Something must have gone amiss afterwards.” Variks pondered as Tidal walked over to Lasha, placing a plate of something in front of her and gently patting her on the head. “I agree, this seems strange.”

A thought crossed Crows’s mind and he turned to Tidal, switching back to English as he spoke. “Tidal, didn’t you have an encounter a few weeks ago with a Marauder that knew Misraaks?”

Tidal looked up as did Lasha. “Yeah, that was what... 3 weeks ago, give or take a few days... Why?”

“Koron’s a Marauder.” Crow stated flatly.

“What? But his armor's Dreg based. Besides, what does Koron have to do with the Eliksni from a few weeks ago?” Tidal tilted her head in confusion before Lasha tugged at her shirt sleeve. “Sorry? What's up?”

“Misraaks!” Lasha cried matter of flatly before babbling in Eliksni.

“Uh, translation anyone?” Tidal asked, looking around while Koron let out a long low noise. Glint spoke first.

“She’s saying that she remembers her parents talking about Variks and Misraaks a few times, but one day Koron was punished for something. After that, Koron and his parents spoke about finding Misraaks and eventually agreed to join him at House Light...”

Lasha looked down and mumbled something, looking distraught as Glint paused to listen before translating. “Then the Crew was attacked and Koron and her left to find Misraaks.”

“That’s most of what happened, yes...”

They all turned to the bed where Koron tried to lift his head, blinking slowly. “Save your strength friend.” Variks encouraged as Koron took a deep drag of Ether and looked around, his gaze pausing when he saw Tidal and Delta hovering by his sister’s shoulder.

“I remember your voice now... You’re the one who saved my life that day and threw me the Data stick with music.” Koron exhaled with a weak snort. “And your.. Ghost? I remember what he looks like now. I couldn’t earlier.”

 “So you ARE the same Marauder!” Tidal exclaimed as it clicked in. “What happened to you?”

“I was punished for letting you slip through my claws, though my skills are why Eramis let me live. As punishment I was docked in front of the House and left to tend to my wounds.” Koron panted a bit, letting his head fall back down as he sighed with exertion. “The music brought me comfort and when I told my parents in secret what you had done, they let me plan with them to get our crew away from Eramis.”

“Then what happened?” Crow asked, sitting at the edge of the bed.

“Some of my siblings and our crew were loyal to Eramis and she ordered our deaths when they betrayed us. They attacked the hatchlings first, but I saved Lasha. When we found our parents, my father gave me his shard and my mother told me to care for Lasha.” Koron let out a deep sigh. “Half our crew was already dead, but my parents, my father’s Archeon friend and one of my older sisters stayed to fight and to buy us time. We lost the rest of the Crew in the blizzard and were attacked by two Drekehs. That’s how I lost my other arm.”

“How did you escape?” Variks pressed, dreading the answer.

“My father’s Stasis shard. I had no other option, so I used it to freeze them in place before I scooped Lasha back up and ran for the one place I thought I could hide.” Koron’s eyes closed. “I’d rather not use it again.”

Tidal looked to Crow then Variks. “Well you’re not going anywhere until you recover your strength and get at least two of your arms back. It's just not safe.”

Koron let out a weak laugh. “Just like Misraaks, I’ve found refuge and kindness with the Guardians. Perhaps the Eliksni are wrong about humanity, or at least, some humans.”

“Some people are assholes, believe me.” Crow snorted. “Rest assured, you and your sister are safe with us. But out of curiosity, what skills are you talking about that spared your life?”

“I can splice into data feeds, even radio signals. I was curious about the Guardians, how to help protect my family, even your music... However I tried to use it to put an end to Eramis' plans. I take no pride in sending the most loyal of Eramis’s followers to their deaths, but if it spared the lives of those who wished to leave, then where was the harm?”

“That was reckless, foolish!” Variks chided, standing up as he clicked angrily. “You could have been killed!”

“Like you have done any better!” Koron shouted, making Lasha flinch and hide behind the Titan next to her. “Who let Eramis and many Eliksni escape from the prison of Elders? Who caused the deaths of many Eliksni in hopes for a better life!?”

“Borha’kc!” Crow shouted at the top of his lungs, as the air grew still. He glared at both adult Eliksni. “This isn’t the time to argue over this. We need to stop Eramis and her followers if we wish to have a chance to survive the Darkness.”

“We already got Grasp of Salvation, and stole a good amount of Ether. That alone should hinder their plans. Praksis is our next move which should get us closer to taking out Eramis.” Tidal agreed, looking at Koron. “You said you Spliced into the Vanguard Coms, could you do the same with House Salvation so we may redirect fleeing Eliksni and so we can better plan our moves?”

“Splicing takes time, but once I have a little more strength, I can help.” Koron took another long drag of Ether and sighed. “I admit, I’m not like the Eliksni Splicers, but I know enough to let you listen in on the coms.”

“Good, we could use all the help we can get.” Tidal exchanged a look with Crow. “Variks, could you use that to help evacuate more Eliksni out of the area?”

“Variks could, it makes things... easier for us if we can listen to House Salvation in secret.” Variks nodded, as he shifted in his seat.

“Good, then we may be able to gain an upper hand in this yet.” Tidal chuckled.

Chapter Text

Koron's recovery took shorter than expected. Within days of his awakening, he began to shuffle around, draining multiple tanks of Ether a day. The effects were shocking as within 3 days of waking, he molted giving him a boost with his limb regeneration. His strength grew faster and soon he was learning the systems within the ship.

The group settled into a routine. While Crow and Tidal searched for leads and worked to slow down House Salvation, Koron, and Variks worked to break into the Signal of House Salvation all while helping refugees flee. Finally, on the Day of Dawning Koron successfully cracked the code on the signal and spliced them in, splicing the feed into one of the Vanguard secure channels.

The Vanguard had been less than pleased as the new Eliksni chatter on one of the secure channels, but relented when Koron and Variks played translator and aided Tidal and Crow take down Praksis and potential recruits in the Cosmodrome. That night had been a cause for a small celebration, as the group shared drinks and food both in spirit of Dawning, for their new advantage and the defeat of Praksis.

Tidal let the others joke and swap stories while she hid in the cockpit for a while with her private coms, talking to the Clan on a video feed as she stared out the windows at the expanse of space. It felt nice, but she equated that to the pleasant buzz she had going due to the alcohol she was nursing.

“Y’all keep moving like that, and you’ll have the whole situation solved by New Years.” Amanda laughed, sipping on her beer while Tidal reclined her chair a bit.

“Nah, Salvation won’t stop till they’re left in complete disarray. We’re close but not that close.” Tidal looked at the clan. “Sorry again.”

“It happens, sounds like you have a party of your own going on down back.” Shriker pointed just over Tidal’s shoulder and through the bulkhead. The two Eliksni laughed at something Crow was explaining. 

“Two Eliksni, a Hatchling and Crow. Oh and our Ghosts.” Tidal shrugged, sipping at her mead. “We may make a move tomorrow, strike while the iron’s hot. Elsie hinted at something being here, some deep Braytech facility.”

“Deep Stone Crypt?” Sovereign cut in. Tidal paused as the name rang a bell. She paused and thought about it... A voice rang out in her mind, a male Exo’s voice. To the minds behind the Deep Stone Crypt …

“Wait, the Birthplace of Exos?” Tidal blurted out as Cayde’s old logs came back to her.

“Yeah. Don’t know about you, but if I was Fallen, the place would be a treasure trove of information. A gold mine.” Sovereign suggested. “Think about all the supplies and information you’d find in there, As if we thought the Vex were bad, imagine Fallen Exos.”

“Now there’s a scary thought.” Tidal pursed her lips, missing the quiet clicks of talons making their way across the floor. “If the technology still exists.”

“You have a Fallen on your ship right now who got into our coms and is helping you by doing the same to House Salvation.” Callista pointed out while crossing her arms. “If anyone could re-create the technology or its methods, it would be them.”

“Eliksni.” Tidal corrected not noticing something slip closer to her chair, standing at her side just off camera. “I believe there’s an argument to be made about the distinction between those who are against us, and those who mean us no harm.”

“You’ve been around Spider and Crow too much.” Amanda rolled her eyes.

“Hey, Spider was a prick and I had no choice. Crow is compassionate and has a point about- whatthe!”

Tidal scooted up in her chair as a heavy toddler sized hatchling crawled into her lap. Tidal stared down as her as four bright glowing blue eyes blinked at her with an indignant chirp as her ideal perch was ruined.

“What the hell is that?” Callista asked as Fireteam Leo leaned in closer to the screen while other clan mates in the background turned to look at the video feed.

“This is a Hatchling... Well, what we could consider a small child.” Tidal explained, glancing at the video feed then back to the hatchling that tried to use her stomach as a bed. “Lasha, what are you doing?”

Lasha cooed and squeaked as Tidal tilted her head. Lasha repeated the noise before making another indignant sound. Tidal looked at the video feed and shrugged. “Kids. What are you gonna do with them?”

“That’s a Fallen child?” Amanda blinked in a mix of confusion and curiosity.

“They sound cute as hell! She even looks cute!” Callista exclaimed as she fawned over the hatchling.

“Welcome to one of our new roommates.” Tidal chuckled as Lasha faced her again, growling cutely.

 “Sha’ir!” Lasha squealed, using her hand to gently pound on Tidal’s arm.

“I have a name Lasha.” Tidal corrected. “Tidal.”

“Sha’ir!”

“Tidal.”

“What is she saying?” Sovereign looked to Amanda and Callista, both who shrugged.

“Beats me.”

“Do I look like I speak Fallen ta you?”

 “Point taken Amanda.” The red Exo turned away sheepishly.

“She’s calling me Guardian.” Tidal translated before looking at Lasha with a gentle shake of her head. “Sha’ir is not my name. It’s Tidal.”

“Thaekdall.”

“Ti-dal.” Tidal repeated slowly while her clanmates snorted and tried to contain their laughter. “Guys this isn’t funny. She's a kid.”

“It’s funny from where we sit darlin.’” Amanda chortled.

 Lasha let out a loud frustrated growl, eyes narrowing as her jaw moved, working out the words in her head before she opened her mouth again. “G’os gi’er!”

“I have no idea what that means.” Tidal shook her head and thought for a moment. Was she really that inebriated?

“What are you doing?” Delta asked, entering the cockpit and hovering above Tidal’s shoulder.

“Trying to figure out how to get the hatchling to pronounce her name. ” Calista raised her brows and poured herself another glass of wine. “It’s going about as well as you’d expect.”

“Ouch. Thanks Cal.” Tidal mumbled sarcastically, shooting the Awoken a look that made her snort loudly.

“I’m cutting you off after that. You’re getting way too giggly.” Sovereign turned to his girlfriend who mumbled something saucy in Spanish into her glass. Amanda snickered and covered her mouth.

Lasha motioned to Delta cupping all four of her hands together, and waited for Delta to gently land within them before Lasha offered her hands –and Delta to Tidal, repeating herself. “G’os gi’er!”

Tidal paused, reaching to Delta with her free hand as she tried to work out the motion with the Youngling’s words. It at least sounded English this time. Luckily, Delta figured it out first. “Are you trying to say Ghost Giver?”

Lasha trilled loudly, making the conversation in the back of the ship come to a halt. She nodded enthusiastically, her mandibles clicking quietly. “G’os gi’er! G’os gi’er!”

“Well if you can’t pronounce my name I guess Ghost Giver will have to do.” Tidal nodded as Delta flitted back to her shoulder as Lasha curled up on top of her. Tidal took another sip of her mead. “She’s at least healthy, and her brother’s recovering fast.”

“Probably because of all the Ether.” Delta pointed out. “Oh in case you guys haven’t heard, Praksis is down.”

“Why don’t you sound happy?” Amanda asked, reaching off camera for a small snack.

“Oh, her and Crow both used Stasis.” Delta stated flatly before noticing the look Tidal shot him. “I’m more worried about you using it.”

“You know I don’t like using it, but it has its uses. I’ve used it what... 7 times total?” Tidal complained.

“12 times and counting.” Delta corrected angrily, his shell flaring. “Have you ever considered what would happen if you lose it too much?”

“Sovreign uses it almost all the time-” Tidal began before Delta cut her off.

“It doesn’t matter! The Traveler chose you for a reason, and it saw that you were worthy of wielding the Light! What happens if it decides that you’re no longer worthy? What if it takes away your Light? The Darkness can corrupt, and Stasis would give the Darkness a chance to corrupt you completely.” Delta exclaimed, floating away from Tidal. “What if I lose you to the Darkness?”

“You won’t!” Tidal shot back.

“I’m starting to think that I will. You’ve used Stasis a few times now outside of combat, or because you could. You’re getting a little too curious about it. You shouldn’t even be using it in the first place!” Delta cried, turning back to look at her. “You’re supposed to be a Lightbearer not a vessel for the Darkness.”

“I am a Lightbearer Delta!” Tidal roared, picking up Lasha and putting her in the co-pilot's seat as she stood. Lasha shied away from the arguing.

“Your usage of the Darkness says otherwise.” Delta spat, puffing himself up to appear larger.

The retort hit her like a slap to the face but she stiffened her back and stared at him, not saying a word nor making a move. Delta’s shell twitched as he glared at his Risen before drifting away. Tidal turned back to the video feed noticing the shock on her clan mates faces. Muttering a quiet “I’ll call back later.” she ended the feed and sat down in her seat with a sigh, putting her bottle on the ground next to her feet.

She felt a wall between Delta’s consciousness and her own, and Tidal looked at her feet. Was that how he felt about her now? That she was no longer a Lightbearer due to her use of Stasis?  Was that just in his eye? He had been rather vocal every time she had gone to the Ziggurat and she hadn’t listened.

Was… Was he going to leave her?

A large shadow blocked the doorway as a figure leaned against it. Tidal looked up to see Crow looking down at her, a brow raised in worry. “Everything alright up here?”

“Yeah, just a disagreement with Delta. Everything’s fine.”  Tidal waved him off reaching for her bottle of mead as Crow watched her carefully. “I was talking to the Clan before that and trying to teach Lasha to say my name. Ghost Giver will do for now.”

Crow didn’t seem convinced and instead knelt between the two seats pulling a small object out from under his arm. It was a leather-bound notebook, and already Tidal could see a few bookmarks and a pen slipped between the pages. “I wanted to thank you for the Dawning gift. I know you got me something else and you’ve been so good to me but I feel bad that I didn’t get you anything.”

“It’s fine. Your company’s enough.” Tidal shrugged, downing the last of her mead. Crow shook his head.

“I mean it. I wish I could pay it back.” Crow turned to her, looking up at her while Lasha curiously crawled around the co-pilot’s chair.

“Crow it’s what friends do. We help each other out, do random acts of kindness. We show our appreciation in different ways. Doing something nice for someone and expecting something in return isn’t an act of kindness.” Tidal explained. “We do it because we want to and want nothing in return. I’m just happy that you’re free and in a better place now, that you’re happy and feel safe.”

Crow bit his lip as he mulled something over, before a lightbulb went off in his head. Before Tidal could ask what he was thinking, he lunged forward wrapping his arms around her. “Well then, I want to say that I appreciate everything you’ve done for me.”

“I um….” Tidal started, a little lost for words and quite shocked by the embrace. Crow pulled back a bit.

“Um.. Did I do something wrong?” He asked tentatively, worry in his eyes as he scanned her face. Tidal paused. The hug had been… warm, comforting. It had felt like something she had needed but hadn’t realized until he had hugged her. What was that feeling?

“No.” Tidal shook her head, pulling him close for another hug. “I just wasn’t expecting you to do that… Thank you.”

If Crow hadn’t understood what he had done a moment earlier, he certainly did then. He brought her closer, hugging the Titan close. It was an odd feeling, the feeling of being close to someone he felt safe around, perhaps loved? She was warm, not as warm as someone who was using Solar energy, but warm… and comforting. However he knew better. As an Awoken, he could pick up on emotional state much faster and easier than others. He could feel how distraught she was, and how his hug had seemed to ease some of that anxiety and mixed emotions.

Perhaps he could help her, in a way she was afraid to admit. He would be the first to agree that these hugs were actually quite nice. He liked them. But there was such a thing as making things awkward. Reluctantly he pulled away seeing her disappointment before winking at her.

“I think it’s getting late and a certain hatchling should be getting to bed.” Crow turned to look at Lasha who had been watching them wide-eyed. “Since you gave me this journal, how about I read some things I’ve jotted down. Turns out I’m a half decent writer, or at least, I think so.”

“Sure, I could use the rest.” Tidal nodded, wanting to feel his embrace again. She couldn’t figure out why though. Oh well. Getting back to her feet and righting her chair, she picked up the Hatchling and followed Crow to the back of the ship, not bothering to check if Delta was hidden in one of his nooks or not.

That was a problem for later. For now, rest sounded good. Crow wasn’t about to argue as he opened his journal and began his tale, as the others crawled into bed. Luckily, it didn’t take long for them all to drift to sleep. Crow was content as the Titan curled into his side as he read

However his happiness wasn’t to last. For a few short hours later, he received a rude awakening

Crow groaned rolling over and towards the wall. He hadn’t over indulged by any means, but his head still felt a bit fuzzy from the night before. He still felt tired and wanted to sleep so he ignored the voice as it hovered over him, shining a light above his head.

“Come on Crow wake up! There’s… There’s a bit of a situation.” Glint insisted, scoffing when Crow lazily reached up to block out his Ghosts flashlight and to push him away.

“Five more minutes.”

“We may not have five more minutes!” Delta practically yelled, sounding worried.

“Yes, get up Guardian. Time is short.” Variks reached for Crow, trying to roll him over. Crow yelped and scrambled to get away, pressing himself flat against the wall until he realized that Variks wasn’t Spider and therefore wouldn’t hurt him. The three Eliksni and two Ghosts were staring at him, all looking worried. Crow blinked owlishly, noticing someone was missing.

“Where’s Tidal?” Crow yawned, scooting towards the edge of the bed so he could get up. He looked to the Galley and the lavatory area. The kitchen was empty and the Lavatory door was locked into the open position… Weird. “In the cockpit?”

“No she’s… She’s gone.” Delta stammered. “I can’t even tell where she is or what she’s thinking… it’s like we’re cut off from one another.”

“She’s… wait… Wait!” Crow turned sharply as his brain began to wake up. “She’s gone!? Like… But I thought she can’t transmat without you! When did you find out?”

“About 5 or so minutes ago, when I woke up.” Delta flitted around nervously, almost as if he were pacing. “I was asleep in the nook all night, I woke up and she was gone… Her armor, weapons… She only left her sparrow. We’re in orbit.”

“Flight logs say that we touched down briefly on Europa about an hour and a half ago at Charon’s Crossing before returning to Orbit.” Glint Clarified as Crow dove to get himself armed. “But I’m not sure why she’d go without Delta.”

“That doesn’t make sense to me either. Can you put on some coffee fast, maybe some toast? I need something in my stomach.” Crow stumbled as he pulled off his sleep pants, not caring about being seen in his underwear. Variks held his face in his hands, muttering something in Eliksni.

“And where are you going?” Koron asked, adjusting his Ether tank on his back.

“After her.” Crow clarified searching for his clothes. “Going without her Ghost? That’s suicide. I know she’s crazy, but this is…”

“And how are you going to find her Crow?” Delta rounded on him. “You don’t know where to start.”

Crow shot him a sharp look as he pulled on his shirt. “I’m a Hunter Delta. I know how to track my targets… Granted she’s not a target in this case, but I WILL find her.”

“Alone?” Glint asked. “Crow, I’m not sure if you’re ready for something like this.”

Crow opened his mouth to refute that but he paused. Glint was right, maybe that was a bit out of his depth... But not if he had help. “I’m going to regret this, but Delta? Get her Fireteam on the line.”

“I- What?” Delta deadpanned out of shock.

“Get Sovereign and Callista on coms. If Tidal’s out there and I run into trouble, backup would be a good idea. Call them please.” Crow begged. Delta let out a whirr of nervousness before he nodded.

“I’ll try to contact them or their Ghosts. Be warned; they may not appreciate hearing from you.”

“They either work with me or the alternative is that we lose her for good. Koron, while I finish getting ready, you see if you can raise her on coms.” Crow called, heading over to the galley to grab some coffee. Without thinking, he blew on the brew and took a mouthful, almost spitting it back out. “Hlaug! Oh that’s HORRIBLE!”

Koron snorted as he slid past to get to the holo-table. He knew the dangers of black coffee all too well.

“Connection Established. Mic’s hot Crow.” Delta turned to Crow who had thrown on his scaled vest and strapped on the scaled sleeve onto his breastplate.

“Do you know what time it is in the City?” Sovereign’s sleep laden voice grumbled into the coms.

“No, I've never been there and I can’t find a clock to tell me.” Crow shook his head as he eyed the coffee again and considered it as his toast popped. He grabbed it midair and began to butter it. “Look, I know you probably hate my guts right now, but I need help- no… WE need help. Tidal ran off, without her Ghost no less.”

“I don’t know why. It’s like she’s cut me off.” Delta added hastily as Koron continued to try to raise Tidal on the coms.

“Wait what? Babe get up.” Sovereign instantly sounded more alert.

“She left no note, not indication of what she’s up to… she left her sparrow and…” Crow put the knife in the kind and pointed to Koron. “Koron, tell me you have something.”

Koron shook his head looking at Crow, disappointment making his eyes crinkle. “No. Not even a ping from her location. Her last known location was on the ship, but at an odd elevation. Seems she turned her coms off during descent.”

“Oh great.” Crow mumbled sarcastically, taking a bite of toast and talking around it as he heard the Exo shuffling around on coms, likely rushing to get dressed as Callista quietly asked for details in the background. “But why leave Delta behind?”

“It make no sen- oh….” Delta clicked, his voice wavering as a thought came to him. “Traveler’s Light! What have I done!?”

Crow turned, pausing mid chew. “Delta?”

“Please chew and swallow Crow.” Callista begged over coms as Crow grunted in realization and swallowed his food.

“The argument we had last night… I think she took it the wrong way!” Delta’s eyes went dark as he grumbled to himself. “I told her that she was a Lightbearer and not a vessel for the Darkness, and when she argued against that, I told her that using the Darkness said otherwise.”

The Guardians groaned. “Oh Delta…. That was harsh.”

“Oh… I… I fucked up!” Delta spat the offending word out making Glint chirp in shock. “Damn it! She probably thinks I’m leaving her. That’s why she left. To… OH FUCK NO!”

“This is the third time we’ve ever hear you say fuck.” Sovereign laughed as a door slammed open and two pairs of feet pounded down the hall on their end of the coms. “Harbinger, are you recording?”

“The whole thing.” The deep voiced Ghost replied.

“What? Where is she Delta?” Crow asked, shoving the rest of his toast into his mouth and chewing as fast as he could.

“She went to face Eramis…. ALONE.” Delta trembled, sounding utterly terrified. “We need to get to her before she reaches Eramis!”

“Transmatting to the hanger now! Crow, meet us in the Eventide Ruins. We’ll be there in at least 20. Keep coms open.” Callista barked.

“Copy that.” Crow nodded, taking another gulp of coffee. “Ugh! This is VILE.”

“Then put in cream!” Delta shot back, his anger coming from a place of worry.

“No time. Blegh.” Crow shook his head pouring the beverage down the sink as he headed for the cockpit. “I’m not even going to land. I’ll get us as close enough to the surface as I can then I can jump the rest of the way down.”

-/-     

Snow clung to what cloak he still had, wind howling and blowing so hard what it pushed his sparrow off course no matter how hard he tried. The snow was so thick that it appeared as a fine mist at a distance, though sharp eyes could see waves or ripples in the curtain of snow as the wind ripped through. The conditions were far from ideal for a search.

The Ghost resting against his neck pressed closer, unable to hide within Crow’s Light as the young Hunter explored the wasteland. He peered around searching for his Guardian as dread set in. Crow reached up and stroked his shell to calm him. “We’ll find her. We’re approaching Eventide Ruins now. I think I can hear something.”

“You’re correct, Eliksni coms chatter reports a lone Guardian fighting off forces of House Salvation. It must be her.” Koron’s voice came over the coms. “Hurry, you may be able to save her yet.”

“We’re right above you too. ” Sovereign's voice called as Crow shot out of a tunnel, pushing his Sparrow to it’s limit. “Yeah I think I just saw the trail of your Sparrow Crow.”

“Then Transmat up ahead!” Crow urged as two ships passed overhead, flying concerning low. The rumbles of their engines were shockingly quiet, far quieter than those of a skiff, but still loud enough for him to make out over the howling wind. He squeezed the throttle as hard as he could, seeing two flashes of a transmat up ahead before both ships banked off.

Flattening himself against his sparrow, he drove his Sparrow up a hill and launched himself into the air. Below he saw two flashes of Light moving and pause as he passed overhead. Deciding to risk it, he leapt off his Sparrow in midair, allowing Glint to decompile it as he landed in the Snow, looking back as the Hunter and Warlock approached. “Hey!”

“Show off.” The older Hunter chided. Crow backed away a bit, still wary of the older Guardians. They may not have been able to see his face but he knew they know who he had been. “Wait what the hell!? She gave you a Hrafnagud variant Celestial Nighthawk?!”

Crow put his hands up as a faint blast rang out behind them. “I… Yeah. My other helmet was damaged so she gifted this to me.”

The Young Wolf grumbled. “She gives you and Amanda two awesome Exotics and I’m here with nothing good.”

“Tidal gave you that Gwisin Vest she found, Even though you found it ugly.” The Warlock shook her head, readying her shotgun.

“Iron Lord pride.” The Hunted motioned to his look. “I’m one of Saladin’s Young Wolves, so I need to look the part-“

Another blast rang out as static filled the air. Crow drew Hawkmoon, dashing off towards the sound. The other Guardians followed as Fallen cheers and jeers rang out ahead of them. “Hurry, they have the Guardian pinned! She’s in trouble.”

“It’s her!” Delta cried. “Picking up pings from her coms now. Emergency distress signals have been activated. She’s hurt, bad!”

“This is Mars all over again.” Callista yelled over the wind as the lights from the buildings slowly came into view.

“What’s her vital reading Delta!” Sovereign yelled, readying his Pulse Rifle.

“Critical! Her shields are depleted and all her vitals have cone Critical. That last hit she took must have been massive if her distress signal just only turned on.” Delta’s voice pitched as he became frantic. “We need to move!”

“Movement!” Crow cried, leveling Hawkmoon before his aim lowered. A large shape, far too tall to be human, picked something up off the ground, howling triumphantly as many other Fallen joined in as the figure yelled in pain.

“No…” Delta whispered, horrified drifting out from the protection of Crow’s hood.

Crow knew that voice. It was Tidal. He couldn’t see clearly, but he could see her struggle as the Baron sized Fallen picked her up by the neck, legs dangling uselessly as she tried to fight back. Crow felt something inside him build rapidly, building to a fever pitch as he watched the Fallen slam her into the wall before throwing her onto the ground and leaping on top of her with a loud sickening crack and a wheeze. The Fallen laughed cruelly, twisting his boot into her gut.

That was it. Crow snapped.

His light surged, catching the attention of a few Fallen on the outer edge of the group as. His Light churned, willing him to act, but it felt… Different, almost compelling him to leap into the air. Remembering his lessons with his friend, he surrendered to instinct, letting his body move on its own accord.

Arc crackled along his body as his stance changed and knees bent. Before the Fallen could rally, Crow launched himself into the air like a bolt of lightning. With the loudest and most savage war cry he could muster, Crow tore through the air, laying waste to several Fallen before crashing into the large Fallen, driving him off the fallen Titan’s body.

The Fallen behind him cried out and one tried to jump on Crow’s back as Arc pulsed on the ground where he and the larger Fallen had landed. Crow turned, crouching a bit as he drove his shoulder into the Dreg’s chest with unforgiving force.

His light surged again, but this time it felt natural. He drew Hawkmoon once more and it burst into flames, the barrel’s filigree lighting up under the fire as the screech of a hawk cut through the wind. His HUD dimmed as the helmet highlighted several Fallen who were now charging him. He fired in rapid succession, disintegrating his opponents and he backed up, almost stumbling over Tidal’s body. Right.

Gunfire erupted as the two other Guardians joined the fray with Callista throwing around a Nova Bomb and Sovereign wielding an old looking sword that burned bright with fire near the hilt. Grow reloaded his firearm, posed to take another shot when Sovereign reached him first, throwing a Stasis grenade.

“Grab her and go! There’s a Grav-Shaft through the left door. Take it up and we’ll join you when we can. Buy Delta time to get her back on her feet!” The Exo cried, blocking a Vandal’s way to Crow and Tidal’s body. “GO!”

“Thank you!” Crow yelled over the din, bending to try to pull the Titan’s limp body onto his back as best as he could before staggering his way to the Grav-shaft. Tidal was easily 150 pounds or more, plus her armor. Crow grunted, sharp eyes spotting a glimmer of a Ghost hiding just outside the Grav-shaft’s pull field. “Delta, how fast can you rez her?”

“Depends on the damage!” Delta cried as Crow dragged himself to the door of the grav-shaft. “I can’t do it in the Gravity well, I’ll have to do it at the top of the shaft, but there’s enemies up there.”

“I can deal with them, look after her.” Crow growled in utter confidence as he stepped into the gravity well. “They’re going to pay for this.”

“Crow?” Glint and Delta asked in unison, aware that Crow was on open coms.

“They’re going to regret hurting my friend. If they want to surrender, fine, but if they want to hurt her again, they have to get through me.” Crow looked up at the top of the Grav-shaft. “Delta Glint… I want you to pull up one of Tidal’s playlists. Koron I want you to broadcast the music onto Eliksni coms to disrupt them and send a message.”

“What why?” Koron asked in Eliksni.

 “A little something she taught me on the Reef.” Crow grinned under his helmet. “Start with Magnum Bullets.”

Crow readied himself, using his knees to bear the brunt of the weight as they reached the top of the shaft and were pushed into a small room. Several Wretches hissed at him while a Vandal watched as he put the Titan down. A crackle came over his com’s sub channels as music started playing throughout the compound. Crow drew himself to full height, taking his place in front of Tidal before drawing upon his light again, this time drawing a strong Arc Staff and twirling it.

“Come on then.”

The Wretches charged with their Arc spears, and Crow followed the flow of his own energy, blocking, striking and redirecting their attacks, as though in an elegant dance. It was similar to sword fighting he realized, only it was more defensive. However it didn't last for too long. Sensing the urge to protect his one true friend he shifted his grip to one end and swung, letting the staff twirl through the air and clothesline two of the remaining Wretches while he pulled Hawkmoon from his holster and cracked two rounds through the Vandal’s head.

“Clear.” Crow’s eyes scanned the room, his tone icy before he turned to look at Tidal. There was a flash of color and Sovereign and Callista exited the gravity well and glided into the room turning to where Delta hovered above his Guardian, Light sweeping her body.

“Delta?” The Guardians scrambled to her side, hitting the catches on their helmets so they could expose their faces to the cold air. Crow reached down hitting the catch on Tidal’s helmet to expose her face as Delta rezzed her. Tidal’s eyes shot open and she gasped loudly, trying to sit up, but yelping as she tried to move.

“Stay still! That guy broke your back. I got enough of you healed to bring you back.” Delta stammered, as Tidal looked around.

“How did you… Why are you all here?” Tidal winced looking up at her friends. Hey eyes flicked to Crow as he leaned in, wiping blood away from her mouth.

“Because friends don’t let friends charge headfirst into danger without their Ghosts.” Crow scoffed, relief clear on his face. “Idiot. I would have come with you.”

“We all would have, instead you have to have one of your one Titan Army moments.” Callista interjected before Delta paused and turned around to face his Guardian. The Ghost whirred before floating above his Guardian’s chest. Tidal tilted her head using her hand to reach for her Ghost. “Del?”

“I… I owe you an apology. From the start, we were warned not to let our emotions take over. And that's exactly what I did. I got so caught up in worrying that the Darkness might hurt—well, us—I didn't notice the damage that I was doing. To you especially. I didn’t mean for my words to hurt you as much as they did.” Delta began, his voice wavering as he continued to heal her.

“You don’t need to-“

“Let him finish Tide.” Sovereign offered, helping Crow to slowly sit her up a bit.

 “I wanted to be cautious, I was worried. I never wanted to hurt you, it’s the opposite of what I'm here for. I'm your Ghost. Light, Dark, it doesn't matter. We're a team; we always have and we always will be. I can’t give up on you, not after all we’ve been through, what you’ve done for me.” The back of Delta’s shell spun halfway before righting itself. “I was wrong. You're still the same Guardian, fighting for what's right. I get it now. I just hope you know I'm sorry for ever doubting you.”

Delta looked up as a quiet sob broke the silence as she brought the Ghost close to her face, holding him close. The wall between their minds crumbled and Delta immediately felt a wave of emotions wash over him. However, he knew that she knew his words were true and how deep they went. He was sorry, and she forgave him, felt guilty for leaving yet felt relieved that he wouldn’t abandon her. Never.

“I need a minute.” Tidal choked, holding her Ghost close, squeezing her eyes shut. “I need- before we face Eramis… Together. All four of us. As a Fireteam.”

The Guardians exchanged a look and got comfortable. No one would begrudge her that desire. 

Chapter Text

Amanda crept carefully around the ship, trying her hardest to avoid her girlfriend’s guests. She could deal with other Guardians no problem but not when one wore the face of a man who had killed an old friend of hers. Further complicating things was the large Marauder hanging around the War Table.

He had sent her a few glances before looking away and holding the hatchling close to him, but his crest was puffed up and on end. He was oddly quiet, except when talking to the hatchling. The Hatchling however seemed very curious, peeking out at her from under her hood.

Amanda didn’t know how to take any of this. Instead, she slid around the table and headed for the living area where her girlfriend lay in her bed, eyes closed but gently caressing the shell of her Ghost. “Hey uh darlin?”

“Mm?” Tidal grunted, as she listened to Sovereign and Callista banter over something on the big screen in the living area.

“How are you holdin up? I mean can’t be easy with...” Amanda cast her eyes across the ship to Koron, Lasha and Crow, of whom was cleaning up something in the galley.

“Crow was an easy adjustment, I’d say he earned respect and admiration after earlier. He’s got skill and I’m not afraid to show it.” Tidal opened her eyes as Amanda sat on the edge of her bed. “Koron and Lasha? Well Koron helped me before he got screwed and he’s actually pretty decent. Lasha’s a good kid too, even though my Eliksni sucks.”

Amanda looked down, her hand rubbing her right thigh through the Hunter armor she still wore. When she had agreed to join the operation, she had opted to wear the Hunter’s armor she had, as it was both space worthy and offered greater protection if she ended up in a fight. “It still feels... I Dunno.. Like a threat? I’m still thinkin’ of the Devils and my leg.”

“Koron won’t hurt you.” Tidal sat up, holding Delta to her chest as she put an arm around Amanda’s shoulder. “If anything, you have him at a disadvantage. He’s more worried about keeping Lasha safe anyway.”

“Still...” Amanda sighed, hearing a chuckle. She looked up as Koron looked over his shoulder at Crow, muttering something in quiet Eliksni. Crow shrugged and responded in kind, snorting a moment later as Koron grumbled something that amused both the Awoken and his little sister. “Oh great...”

“Come again?” Tidal called, raising a brow as Crow failed to contain his laughter.

“I had asked Crow if you and... Amanda were a mated pair. Crow stated that you weren’t mated but more.. Courting.” Koron’s eyes narrowed in a playful grin. “I joked that his nose must not be as strong as he thought.”

“Jesus... I thought it would have worn off. Oops.” Tidal laughed as the flash of a transmat near the airlock caught her attention. She turned, seeing Garrison, Shriker and Tallis walking up the closed ramp. “Ah you guys made it!” 

“The others are beginning to arrive now. Are we really doing this?” An accented voice asked as her helmet transmatted away. A beautiful Awoken Huntress glad in shades of Lilac, purple and black strode gracefully in line with Shriker, her onyx and red armor gleaming as usual along with Garrison’s silver and blue armor. The Awoken woman kept her hood up as silver eyes darted to Crow. 

“Doing what?” Amanda asked curiously.

“Bringing in a small army.” Garrison shot Amanda a look before pointing to the Marauder. “We’re still getting details, but Koron was worried about the numbers we’re going to face.”

“There’s a reason why I asked you to fly my ship while we’re on the ground.”  Tidal gave Amanda a look. “Koron’s going to have his hands full and Lasha’s too young to fly.”

“Auto Pilot exists.” Amanda pointed out.

“I’m worried about what may happen overhead that we may miss.” Tidal countered as a few more transmats fired. “Ok we’re waiting on two- never mind. The Gang’s all here. Ok everyone, War Table.”

Amanda did a quick head count, excluding herself and the two Eliksni. “Wait, are we running two Raid teams? I counted 12.”

“No, let her explain.” Soverigin shook his head as the clan mates crowded the War table. Amanda squeezed in between Shriker and Tidal, while Crow tried to wedge himself between Tidal and Koron. However, that left him to stand mostly behind Tidal while looking at the war table from over her head and shoulder.

The lights in the ship dimmed as the table lit up with a map and several rotating 3D models. Around the table, several pairs of Exo and Awoken eyes looked to her along with the eyes of the two Eliksni. The blue light of the table caught the eyes of the human and Awoken guardians, making the reflection of the light turn a light blue, almost teal color and glow more intensely due to their inner light. Around them, several Ghosts appeared, also watching the spectacle, ready to remember anything that could have been forgotten.

Tidal cleared her throat and squared her shoulders. “Alright team listen up. We all know that House Salvation came here to make a new home, but in doing so, reached out to the Darkness and began to use its power. As a refresher, it’s called Stasis. It comes in Ice form. Now, as far as I know, out of the entire clan of 26, only 4 of us can use stasis. Am I incorrect?”

The other clan members looked at each other. A hand shot up. “I thought there was 23 in the clan. 22 Guardians and Amanda.”

“We have three new additions. Crow being one of the newest additions, he’s also one of the four who can use Stasis. I’ve also extended membership to Koron and Lasha here, as a sign of gratitude for their help in this matter.” Tidal motioned to the three newest members. “That having been said, if you have a problem with Crow or with two young Eliksni joining our ranks, I encourage you to speak now. If you take grave offense to it, you know where to find the door.”

The clan members shuffled uncomfortably but remained quiet. “Let the record show no one spoke up. Any other questions?”

“Would you count me as a Stasis user?” Koron’s voice rumbled as his crest relaxed a bit. “I still have my father’s Stasis shard, though I’d only used it once. I’d rather not use it, and keeping it out of the hands of house Salvation seems wise. But would you count me as a Stasis user?”

“Through a technicality yes, but I don’t see you as a threat.” Tidal reassured him before correcting herself. “So actually we have 5 Stasis users in the Clan. If anyone else obtains this power, please let me know so we can keep track of who is or isn’t wielding both the Light and Darkness.”

“Why do we have to keep logs? Is it a security issue?” A gold armored Titan asked, leaning in so he could look up the table to Tidal.”Why does it even matter?” 

 “Because Bor, it’s now a Stipulation and policy of the Vanguard; that we both don’t use Stasis and keep track of who does.” A teal clan Warlock named Rolf-8 sighed, clearly annoyed as he looked at his clanmate. “We don’t make the rules, and we’re far from the only clan who have access to Stasis.”

“So, any other questions? Alright!” Tidal reached into the table towards the map. “What we’re looking for folks is called the Deep Stone Crypt. Our Exo friends would have heard about it or may remember that it exists. That’s what we’re looking for. Sovereign, you’re up.”

“The Deep Stone Crypt was an Exo manufacturing lab. Here, we’ll find everything one would need to produce Exos and to transfer the conscious minds of humans into our new Cybernetic bodies. We’ve uncovered some secrets of this process, and it’s likely that the Fallen have too.” The red Exo looked up and down the table. “It’s not a pretty revelation, and it’s our job to keep the Fallen from creating Fallen Exos or worse.”

“Currently it’s a race to see who finds it first, and given that House Salvation have been here for a while longer than us, they have a massive head start. However, we may have narrowed our search over the past few weeks.” Tidal picked back up, motioning to the map with her hand. “I’m going to turn this part of the briefing over to our scout, who picked up on what Fireteam Leo missed several times. Crow you’ve got the floor.”

Crow swallowed uncomfortably as all eyes turned to him. Many held contempt of unease, and he could tell who had known him in his part life. He looked down and focused on the map, trying to block out his fear, zooming in and switching modes to Hybrid mode which showed the terrain and the buildings in 3D.

“We’ve narrowed our search here, to the Eventide Ruins. There are several spots that I’ve identified that could contain the entrance to the Crypt, but many are sealed and neither us nor the Eliksni of House Light have been able to breach, however I suspect those defenses and firewalls won’t hold for much longer.” Crow tapped three spots on the map, making them with red pulsing dots.

“The areas are here, here and here. This area is also a Lost Sector which makes me inclined to believe that this could be an area of interest. This other Area here houses a few tanks which is puzzling, and this area here...” Crow pointed to one of the 3 dots that was inside a building, pulling up a video. “As you can see, it’s guarded by two Barrons no less.”

“Nice telemetry. You must be silent in the snow or you must have used invis.” A human hunter with long black hair and Eastern features leaned in with a raised brow, smirking at his fellow Hunters. 

“What? Oh no. What you’re seeing is a live feed. Last time Tidal and I were there I set up Cameras and sensors to keep an eye on some of these entrances, this way we could be alerted if the Eliksni managed to get past the security of the Crypt.” Crow shook his head. “Between that and the coms, it seems like the best way to get intel without freezing our asses off.”

“I still hate your guts and you’re here finding new ways to impress me.” Sovereign grumbled, making the Guardians laugh before he pointed at the long haired Hunter. “Knock it off, Liao!”

“I’m sorry?” Crow shot him a look as Tidal waved them off.

“Take the complement Crow. It’s Sovereign's way of saying that you’re starting to win him over.” Tidal snorted as the Exo turned to her, his voice modulator making a loud squeak as it cut out before he could bellow at her. “See?! Anyway, anything you’d like to add before I turn it over to Koron?”

“Oh right! We’re expecting obviously a lot of Eliksni resistance, however I’m not sure on their numbers or how heavy the resistance will be. There is however a possibility that we may face Vex as they were involved in the creation of the Exos from what we’ve gathered. I leave anything else up to Koron or to the others.”

“Not bad, mission briefings take some getting used to.” Tidal encouraged as she looked up to Koron. “Your time to shine my friend.”

Koron snorted, a puff of blue steam escaping his rebreather. “I have spliced the coms feed from House Salvation, into your Guardian coms feed. Currently it is running on secondary channels, so you’ll be able to listen in while we use the main override channels. Unfortunately, it is in Eliksni so unless you can understand our language, I’ll have to act as translator. Is anyone fluent?”

Crow raised a hand while Glint drifted higher above Crow. Koron let out a noise of surprise. “Only one, then I shall jump in when it is important. I will filter out chatter from orders and positions, to allow you to prepare for any situation you may face. Eramis may be gone but we may be able to discover their new leader through this... Raid.”

“What do you think we’ll face?” An androgynous human Warlock from the end of the table asked, seemingly unafraid of the Marauder.

“Dregs and Shanks for certain and Captains most likely, perhaps a few Marauders. If there are sight lines, expect Vandals, however I don’t expect many in narrow indoor environments.” Koron paused taping his rebreather with a claw. “I expect that Captains will use mainly Scorch Canons while Dregs use their sidearms. I expect Shanks to be their standard configurations... there’s a possibility of Servitors but their numbers will likely be far less.”

“Who’d likely be the next leader?” Garrison asked. Gripping the strap of his sniper.

“Kirdis was one of the few left in Eramis’s Council. Odd that she has yet to-.” Koron paused as his eyes widened. Just as suddenly, he lowered his head looking at the map with a loud chitter. “Crow’s assessment about the location of the Crypt’s entrance was mostly correct.”

“Mostly?” Crow asked, looking aghast.

Koron gave him a worried look as he reached for the map and erased all but 2 markers, pointing to the one inside the building. “I’ve been listening to the coms as we’ve discussed this Raid. This is the entrance. What lies beyond is unknown, but crews are beginning to scramble. There’s a team working on the door now.”

“What!? You couldn’t have told us sooner!?” Another Awoken Warlock  roared. Koron turned sharply, drawing himself to his full height as his now mostly regenerated limbs flexed in anger.

“I say again, that I’ve been listening to the coms the whole time! I’m just learning of this information now and thus I am relaying it as I’m hearing it.” Koron growled loudly. “Unless you’d rather listen to the coms and decipher the Eliksni language yourself!”

“No need to get testy Koron though I understand your frustration.” Tidal pushed away from the table as she rushed to the Cockpit. “Without you, we’d be caught with our pants down. Everyone arm yourselves and double time it! Amanda, I need you in the cockpit. We’re just going to transmat from my ship.”

“On it!” Amanda yelped, almost tripping as she ran to the cockpit.

“We’ll go in as a team of 12. Some of you haven’t trained in a fireteam bigger than 4 or 6 before but it’s fine. We’ll split into 2 fireteams of 6 and rejoin as one as needed. Ghosts, you’ll be receiving this info now and please synchronize clocks and coms as we approach! Remember if you’re in Leo Alpha, or Leo Beta as it will be important later.” Tidal rattled off as she strapped into the pilot’s chair, Amanda mirroring her. “Lions! Let’s go to work!”

-/-

Hours passed since the 12 man raid had started, and while things had gone smoothly, there had already been several close calls. Amanda leaned back in her chair watching the depths of space, watching a few objects shoot from the Atmosphere and into an Orbital platform high above the surface of Europa.

“I’m in Space! Oh my god guys try it!” Amanda smiled as her girlfriend laughed excitedly, marking her feed as priority so she could watch in greater detail. “WHOOOO!”

“So that’s what I just saw. Glad you’re havin’ fun.” Amanda watched the feed in awe. She had never been privy to a Guardian operation like this before. 

“Someone’s a little too excited.” Someone from Leo Beta commented with a laugh. Judging by the deep bass and synthesized voice, Amanda had to guess that it was Tungsten-12, one of the clan’s few Titans. 

“You try shooting into space without a ship while trying to keep calm. ” Callista laughed. “It’s actually pretty fun.”

“Swear though, girl’s not right in the head.” Tungsten chuckled deeply. Crow’s terse sigh made the coms crackle a tiny bit as he replied.

“You know she’s on the frequency right? She can hear you.” Amanda could hear the eyeroll in the Hunter’s voice. “We all can.”

“Who’s got Operator in Space?” Tallis called from Leo Beta.

“That would be me. Hold on, I’ll send it back down. Send me Scanner.” Crow replied before pausing for a moment. “Thank you!”

Amanda shook her head and stretched out. I was almost like watching a Crucible match or even Gambit. However, things were way more cooperative. She had watched the Clan’s wargames out on Outpost 117 and had even trained with them from time to time. It had been an experience, but this? This was something beautiful. Despite some members lacking training with large fireteams, everyone worked together in tandem, as though they had done for years.

It was amazing.

The click of Talons caught her attention and she whirled around to see Lasha stepping into the cockpit. She squeaked and jumped back surprised at how fast Amanda had moved, trembling before Amanda let out a sigh and relaxed. The presence of the two Eliksni still unnerved her but she had to relent a bit. Lasha was small and kind of cute. She demanded patience.

“Sorry about that little one. Uh, you need something?” Amanda asked, turning her seat around a bit. Lasha looked towards the center of the ship nervously before looking at Amanda.

“Ehat fooud?” Lasha asked as Amanda raised her brows. Lasha raised two hands to her mouth trying to motion as she spoke. “Nom Noms?”

Now that Amanda understood. “Uh, you saying you’re hungry?”

Lasha shook her head and pointed at the shipwright. “You?”

“Oh! Um... sure, I could have a bite to eat.” Amanda stood, pulling the feed down a bit. “You seem to be learning English kinda fast.

Lasha made an indifferent noise and scuttled back to her brother who had stepped away from the War table and was pulling mostly frozen fruit out of the fridge. “Koron! Tus’har fo jehetk.”

“Howsh.” Koron looked to Amanda as he closed the fridge door. “I see she managed to get you to come for food.”

“The term ‘Nom Noms’ caught my attention. Guess old human phases are coming in handy...” Amanda kept her distance.

“I’ll move in a moment. There’s some cheese and steak sandwich thing in the fridge.” Koron nodded as Lasha climbed up his back and clung to his shoulder. “Tidalkel told me you may not be that comfortable around me and Lasha.”

“Yeah...” Amanda nodded as the Eliksni moved aside while the coms chattered in his ear. “Had a run in with the Devils when I was a kid, little bigger than your sister there. I lost most of my leg.”

Koron paused, looking her up and down. “Do humans not regrow limbs?”

Amanda shook her head as she opened the fridge. “’Fraid not. We lost that technology in the Collapse. Got a sweet prosthetic though.”

“Devils huh?” Koron spat with pure vitriol as he removed his rebreather and sat down. “I hear they went extinct. The human phrase is ‘Good riddance’, is it not?”

Amanda pulled out a Philly cheesesteak from the fridge, looking for the small toaster oven. “Yeah, that’s the one. Not a fan either?”

“No. They killed a few of my older siblings during one of the drifting periods before my parents found a safe haven with the Awoken. My egg had not been laid by then.” Koron snorted as he placed the bowl of frozen fruit next to his plate. “But I remember hearing chatter of them finding SIVA and becoming corrupted by it, only to be slain by the Guardians. Lasha and I both remember that.”

“Tidal wasn’t alive when that happened.” Amanda blurted out as Koron turned around to face her. “Sovereign and Callista were though. They actually fought them.”

“Then they have my gratitude.” Koron chuckled, pulling up the video feed again, watching as the Guardians took down Atraaks. Lasha turned her head to watch Amanda trilling as she watched her.

“Skiffgrosh’ir?” Lasha asked using her left arms to grip onto her brother.

Koron nodded with a grunt as he bit into his sandwich, using his lower arms to cut some of his sandwich for Lasha to share. Amanda raised a brow, checking on her sandwich before taking a step forward. “What did she say?”

“Skiffgrosh’ir. In your language it would translate to both pilot and... What’s the term again for, one who cares for ships?” Koron struggled before reaching for his coms. “Fireteams, there are several Fallen raiding parties arriving to block your path forward. Remember you have no gravity.”

“Shipwright.” Amanda replied, watching the Guardians spacewalk from their feeds.  She looked to Koron who seemed so nonchalant as he passed a small section of his sandwich to his sister.  “Was she asking what I did for a livin’?”

“No. She’s having trouble remembering and saying some names, so she uses nicknames. She’s taken to calling your mate Ghost Giver.” Koron smiled.

“Mate? I.. she’s my girlfriend but we’re not mates.”  Amanda stammered, turning away to pull her Sandwich out before it burned.

“Perhaps human and Awoken courting is very different from Eliksni courtship. You’ll have to explain it to me.” Koron paused before taking another bite. “But in Eliksni culture we recognize each other by scent, not appearance. I could smell your scent when I first woke up on this ship and both you and Tidal carry each other's scent. In our culture that would make you mates.” 

Amanda opened her mouth to retort but stopped. The earlier comment Koron had made about his nose being stronger than Crow’s and Tidal mentioning something wearing off came back to her and a moment later it dawned on her. “Oh my god... No! We’re just... We haven’t gotten engaged or married yet!”

“Engaged? Married? Do humans fight to affirm bonds or as part of their courtship?” Koron raised his brow. Amanda made note of it, unaware that Eliksni could raise their brows independently, just like blinking their eyes.

“No uh.. Engagement is more or an agreement to get married, usually one person proposes with a ring or some sort of jewelry or a trinket... An old tradition that’s evolved and adapted after the collapse.” Amanda explained awkwardly. “Marriage is well... Kind of a joining of two people and families. It’s usually a big ceremony of sorts. That’s when one becomes a mated pair, but that’s also an old tradition that’s changed. Some people forego the ceremony and just see themselves as a married couple.”

Koron gave her a skeptical look as Lasha reached for a piece of frozen fruit. “Humans have ceremonies around pair bonding? That is extremely odd and sounds.. complicated. Eliksni relationships are far more simple.”

“Maybe you can explain later after we take out Tankis.” Tidal’s voice cut through the coms as a few clan members snickered. “You two have been on open coms this whole time.”

“Oops. Sorry Darlin’!” Amanda called as both her and Koron scrambled to turn off their mics for the time being, returning her gaze to the feeds. “Must say that the view they’ve got is amazing.”

“Hmph! Yhoul sur keiy groo, sh’iyla ve fit.” Koron chuckled, taking another bite of his sandwich, cutting another piece off for Lasha

“What?”

“An old Eliksni phrase. The rough translation would be ‘you have yet to see all the colors in the sky’. I’m not sure what the human equivalent would be.” Koron passed the smaller portion to his sister before putting down the knife to finish his sandwich. “It is usually told to children or to those who have yet to experience space or many new environments... or those who see new wonders and think they've seen it all.”

“Oh, our phrase would be ‘you ain’t seen nothing yet’.” Amanda’s face brightened as she turned back to the feeds to watch everyone entering the room to face Tankis. “So you must have seen a lot right?”

“Yes and no. I was born in this system, yet I haven’t seen nearly as much as other Eliksni like Variks. The older Eliksni have seen many wonders.” Koron sighed happily before taking a bite of his sandwich. “Enough for now though. I need to warn the others. Tankis had invulnerability shields that will be hard to pierce.”

-/-

The 12 man fireteam threw themselves into the snow, exhausted after almost 18 hours of exploring and fighting their way through Enemy Eliksni. The Pragmat Harrier flew high overhead, looking for any other possible threats before coming closer.

Callista leaned against a wall clutching a bizarre looking rocket launcher, while the rest of her clan lay strewn across the battlefield, many making sounds of relief or laughing and chattering. Sovereign sat next to her, his back against the wall. Exos seemingly never tired, but today Sovereign was casting doubt on that claim. The Young Wolf’s Howl was plunged into the ground in front of him as he looked at the sky. “You lucky bitch.”

“Really? Says the man who got Divinity last year when we had to visit the Garden of Salvation.” Callista snorted.

“You got 1k voices.” The Exo chuckled weakly.

“She did o’ Slayer mine.” Riven’s distain echoed from One Thousand Voices which hung across Callista’s back, though the two hated that the dragon had chosen to use Mara’s voice for the time being. “Though luck had nothing to do with turning me into a weapon in your growing arsenal. She tricked me!”

“Somewhere in my Vault, Xol is laughing.” Tidal called from the ground, her head resting on Crow’s stomach. “Delta, tell Zavala I’m taking a few weeks off to recoup. That should make up for all this running around... And this unexpected raid.”

“And what do you plan on doing with that time?” Crow sighed, lacking the will to get up or to tell her to rest her head elsewhere.

“Sleep, maybe hang out with Amanda. Admittedly, I haven’t been getting much sleep lately.” Tidal grumbled.

“There’s still some things Zavala wants you to set up before you return for some... and I quote ‘some well earned R&R’.” Delta piped up making Tidal groan loudly.

“Fucking fuck.” Tidal swore, her head bouncing a bit as Crow laughed. “What about you Crow?”

“I want to spend some more time in the EDZ, I still need to get a few things from my hideout, and I want to check a few things... I'm coming to the City.” Crow announced, feeling the Titan turn her head to face him. “I’ll figure something out to avoid getting attacked. Maybe just wear my helmet all the time.”

“It wouldn’t look out of place, especially for a Hunter.” Sovereign huffed as he pulled himself to his feet with his sword. “I don’t say this lightly to new people, but you did good. After today you earned your right to wear your cloak with pride.”

“I.. Is this a Hunter thing?”

“Yes it’s a Hunter thing.” Soverigin snapped.

“That’s... High praise coming from you, old light.” Crow nodded his head, sounding tired. “Thank you.”

“You’re Clan now Crow, we lift each other up and give credit where it’s due.” Tidal chuckled. “In my eyes you always had a place with us.”

“Yeah but after today, he’s earned it.” Garrison shouted from his perch on the wall above them. “Look, we all know who you were Crow, but I’m willing to let you start over and give you a chance like anyone else. Others in the City may not, but I will.”

Many other members nodded and mumbled in agreement. Crow had taken quite a few hits, but he was resilient, had sharp eyes and had picked up on many things the others had missed. He certainly had skill and wasn’t like the bastard Uldren had been.

“Koron and Lasha are welcome with us too... speaking of what are your plans Koron?” Tidal lifted her head a bit as the Pragmat Harrier descended, coming into transmat range.

“In another 2 or 3 molts, I’ll have all of my arms back. From there I plan to go to the Shore. I wish to bring something or maybe find something to help House Light, maybe find some untouched territory for us to live in.” Koron’s words trailed for a moment. “I feel like I need to present something to the House to be granted entry.”

“I’m sure Misraakskel won’t need to make a gesture like that, but I doubt I can stop you.” Tidal laughed. “So, are you and Crow going to stick around till I’m finished or do you want to go now?”

“I’ll leave once you finish with Europa.” Koron stated while Lasha trilled in agreement.

“I’m not going anywhere. The raid was a lot more difficult than I expected but it was also exhilarating. Besides, I want to see what else I can learn from you.” Crow propped himself up at last.

“I’m stayin’ too. I’ve missed ya something fierce and you missed dawning, so you’re sure as hell not missing New year's too.” Amanda called over the coms.  

“Callista and I will stay too. It’s only right, especially after you ran off.” The Exo snorted, approaching to help both of his clan members to their feet. “C’mon, let's go and rest. We have warm soft beds waiting for us.”

No one could argue.

Chapter Text

“Several weeks... I was promised several weeks of R&R after running all over hells creation and doing the work of a team of Guardians.”   

Osiris regarded the angry Titan in front of him, arms crossed and armor splattered with a black oily substance along with Cabal blood. He waved a hand. “There were more important matters at hand my friend, namely a possible second war with the Cabal.”  

“Osiris, with all due respect, I’m still carrying a large sleep debt. My Light still isn’t at full strength." Tidal growled.  

“Zavala authorized it.” Osiris argued as a transmat fired behind them.   

“Then I’ll tear a strip off him once I’m done with you!” Tidal thundered. Sovereign and Callista shared a look before looking behind them and whistling. They stepped aside with a grin, letting the new comer take their place. “It’s hasn’t even been a full two weeks and I’m still tired!”  

“Easy Tide, maybe there’s a better way to negotiate for some quality bedrest.” A soft voice advised, a hand patting her shoulder. Tidal turned around, having a double take as she stared at the Guardian behind her. She knew the armor, she had it commissioned after all, but she had never seen it in its completed state.  

“Crow? Is that you?” Tidal looked up a bit, seeing amber-gold eyes peering down at her from behind an ornate full face mask.  

“It’s been a while huh? Sorry, I never replied to your messages. I did read them though.” Crow winked before Osiris cleared his throat.  

“The armor suits you. You have friends with good taste.” Osiris observed. “Do remember though to keep that mask on however. It’s your protection against others in the City who may not accept you.”   

“Oh, so that’s why he looks like Phantom of the Opera.” Sovereign’s head tilted back, intrigued. Calista burst out laughing, falling backwards against her boyfriend. Tidal chuckled as well.  

“Red, get out of my head. I was thinking the exact same thing.” Tidal playfully punched Crow’s shoulder. “Though Crow’s mask looks way nicer than the Phantom of the Opera’s.”  

“He hasn’t let me pay for any of this.” Crow muttered, elbowing her back.   

“That’s because I paid for it. It was supposed to be your Dawning gift... Though I wish Osiris had waited and let me be there before you tried it on.” Tidal proclaimed a little loudly, aiming a look at Osiris. Her Fireteam quickly composed themselves. “But I digress.”  

“That is not up for discussion.” Osiris crossed his arms with a sigh. “That having been said, we are monitoring all the battlegrounds for activity. If possible, we’re like you to... Thin the herd so to speak. Crow will be your scout and will provide tactical on your operations. Holiday will assist with both transport and tactical from the air. Any further questions?” Osiris raised a brow.   

The Guardians shook their heads. “Then you three are dismissed. However, I would like to talk to you about your living arrangements, Crow.” Osiris’s posture relaxed a bit. “You’re welcome to stay with Saint and I in the City.”   

“Oh, I appriciate the offer Osiris, but I've already been given a place with the Clan.” Crow gestured to Fireteam Leo.  

“They... gave you a place?” Osiris turned his head sharply to face Tidal. “I wasn’t made aware.”   

“Yeah, he joined the Clan weeks ago and I offered him a place. We have the room and it would be nice for him to have his own space and the clan resources at his fingertips.” Tidal shrugged, getting an odd feeling. “Why, would that be a problem?”   

“Well...” Osiris hesitated, an unknown look crossing his eyes as he sized her up. Tidal felt her light burn a little brighter for some reason, almost readying her to fight. However, the look was gone as soon as it had been noticed. “No, you are correct in your assumption. Does the Clan know?”   

“Everyone in the Clan knows. We rarely have visitors but Crow would be safe. They’re all willing to give him a chance.” Tidal quirked an eyebrow.  

“I supposed that’s a favorable outcome. You may go with the Clan then if you wish. You’re all dismissed.” Osiris turned away, looking over the reports laying on the War Table. Crow looked to the fireteam, following when Tidal nodded her head to lead him out of the HELM.   

“What did I miss?” Crow asked falling in line with his Clan.   

“Just me tearing Osiris a new one. I've still got to rag Zavala out and ask him what the hell. Oh thanks.” Tidal nodded as Callista handed her a cloth to help her wipe the gunk off her.   

“So, who was the other Warlock with you today? The one with the Stag Helmet.”   

“Soxkt. He’s kind of a friend to our Fireteam and one of Saladin’s most highly trained Young Wolves. Sovereign explained.   

“Highly trained? Man was going absolutely ham with the Hammer of proving earlier. He may be a Warlock but he fights like a damn Titan with martial weapons or in hand to hand!” Tidal exclaimed handing the cloth back as the rounded a corner and began to take the stairs down.  

“Built like a Titan too, I’ve seen him after Crucible and Iron Banner matches.” Callista reminded them as they headed down towards one of the airlocks. Sovereign shot her a jealous look. “He’s more like a wolf than a stag.”  

“He’s Awoken like us isn’t he?” Crow asked the older Warlock. “He’s got to be Reefborn going by how he moved.”  

“You’re not wrong, though some of the Awoken are actually from the Distributary. Reefborn are just the Awoken who were born IN the Reef. Either way, he’s not Cityborn.” Callista confirmed noticing the Exo scowling out of the corner of her eye. “He’s a great guy, but I’ve gotten a little too used to the company of Hunters.”  

“Well, he spoke a bit to Tide today so there’s that. He may help from time to time, when he’s not helping Saladin.” Sovereign laughed as he relaxed, reading between the lines of his Girlfriend’s proclamation. “I’ll see if he’s up for an introduction some time.”  

Something crossed Crow’s mind, a thought or... no it was more of slight doubt. Crow frowned, why had that crossed his thoughts? He didn’t know the man... At least he didn’t think he did. Maybe was it an old habit about meeting other Guardians? He wasn’t sure and the thought was gone a moment later as they reached the bulkhead and passed through.  

“If Amanda’s done digging around in the Radiant Accipator, we need to get our Sparrows tuned up. Catch you later?” Sovereign asked waving to Tidal.  

“Yeah, I’ll get Crow settled. Take care.” Tidal vaguely saluted with two fingers as her friends headed in the opposite direction. “So, see much of the City yet?”   

“No, I showed up with Osiris, he got me and my ship registered and we were immediately pulled into that Proving Grounds op.” Crow shook his head.   

“If it wasn’t for a few clan members being at home, I’d take you out for ramen... IF there’s not enough dinner, I’ll take you out anyway. Unless you’d rather try something else?” Tidal lead him to the elevator.   

“I’d rather settle in a bit first before trying anything that reminds me of worms if I can be honest.” Crow looked down at her as she pressed the down button.  

“Well fortunately or unfortunately for you guys, the Clan’s already eating. Looks like it’s take-out tonight.” Delta informed them as both he and Glint appeared.  

“Works for me, I’m starving!” Crow cracked his back much to the Titan’s amusement.  

“Well lucky for you, Guardians eat a lot, and we know all the best places for food.” Tidal ginned as they moved aside to let a few Guardians pile out of the Elevator. “Do you want a recommendation, or do you want to wander around and see what catches your fancy? We could get a few things to try, if you want.”   

Crow could feel her eagerness, almost as strong as his own as they stepped into the elevator. “It feels like you already have a few ideas... why not show me?”   

Crow quickly learned that that may have been a bad idea.   

She had led him onto a shuttle that brought them further into the city. Narrow streets, vendors of all kinds and bright multicolored lights as far as the eye could see. There had been A LOT more people than he had expected. Ghosts soared overhead minding their own business while small groups of Ghosts sat perched on high ledges to socialize and watch the passersby.   

All around, Guardians gathered enjoying themselves or preparing for their next patrol or Strike. Some Guardians blended in with the civilians, save for the Ghosts hovering close. As they moved through the crowds, various genres of music spilled out into the street, mouthwatering smells drifted out to him and loud conversations intertwined to the point that Crow was lucky to make out even a word or two.   

It was both exciting yet nerve wracking. Several times, he almost lost the Titan (given his height he didn’t know how he was managing to pull that off) until she paused and turned around and waited for him to catch up. She explained that given time, he’d learn to navigate the streets and its inhabitants. It like most things was a learning curve.   

Luckily for him she had placed an order at one diner to pick up some food to go, but encouraged him to point out anything that looked good that he wanted to try. It had taken some time and coaxing from her and the two Ghosts before he finially found one place that sold kebabs. Unsure of what meat he’d like best, the two ordered a platter to split between them. Between that, the other food that Tidal had ordered and some drinks, the two decided it was enough food and set about looking for an out of the way spot to sit and eat.   

Luckily, Tidal knew just the spot. There was a little garden on a wall that was accessible only by Guardians and their enhanced jumping. The Ghosts held their food while the two made their climb, sitting down to watch the river and the streets below. From that angle, anyone who spotted them would only see two Guardians, but not their faces.  It helped to ease Crow’s nerves.   

“Ok ready? One two three!”   

Crow bit into the chicken burger with a crunch. His eyes widened as the flavor hit. A perfect blend of buttermilk battered chicken breast, a spicy sauce with a creamy mayo on the buns. Topped off by mozzarella cheese a leaf of lettuce and a slice of tomato.  

“Mmm! This is so good.” Crow mumbled around a mouth full of food. Tidal chuckled, eating the same thing but with far less hot sauce than his.   

“See? Told you it would be worth it.” Tidal licked some of the mayo-hot sauce mix that dripped down her hand. “If we had more room, I would have gotten onion rings and mozza sticks.”   

“These, drinks, the kebabs and whatever’s in that box there should be plenty...” Crow swallowed reaching for his drink. A semi-frozen fruit drink called a smoothie seemed odd to him, but he rolled with it, taking a sip. The explosion of flavor made his eyes widen. Whatever this Mango stuff was, it was good. “I can’t believe how much food is available.”   

“Wait till you see the markets then.” Tidal chuckled making a swig of her strawberry milkshake. Crow hadn’t minded it earlier when he had taken a sip, though the chunks of fruit would take some getting used to. “It’s all about learning your preferences, what you like, don’t like, what you may be allergic to or what doesn’t agree with you... That stuff.”   

“Like you not liking Hot sauce?” Crow joked taking another bite of the burger.  

“Spicy food and I don’t mix. Bad enough when I eat it, but I later suffer for it.” Tidal explained, opening the last box and getting a fork. “The sauce in these isn’t overly bad especially when mixed with the mayo and just regular old Mozza cheese, but I get light sauce just so my insides don’t get messed up. Just don’t ask me to eat anything with shellfish.”  

“Mm.. I get it now. So what’s this?”  Crow pointed to what looked like an odd combination of a thick brow sauce topped with a lot of melted cheese over some crispy brown looking... He wasn’t sure what those were.  

“It used to be some old Canadian dish, it’s called poutine. Some places use cheese curds and others use shredded Mozza just because it melts easier. It’s good.” Tidal handed him a fork and stabbed a few fries “Apparently this is a dish you’d expect their Southern neighbors to invent but nope.”   

“Who looks at various food stuffs and goes ‘that seems like a good match, lets combine them?’”  

“God knows, probably the same folks who looked at an egg or looked at cow’s milk and went ‘I bet you could eat that!’. Whoever put Chocolate and nuts or Chocolate and peanut butter together was either a genius or high though. I’d say genius.” Tidal took a bite. Crow looked skeptical at first but followed her lead with another groan of enjoyment.   

“Ok, food on the shore was NOTHING like this.” Crow tilted his head back and he savored the food.   

“I can tell that Crow’s going to become addicted to those. He’s going to put on some weight.” Glint whispered quietly to Delta as the two watched their Guardians from a branch above their heads.   

“I thought you said he was underweight. If so then he could stand to pack on a few pounds.” Delta countered. “Besides, with how much Guardians work and push their limits, he’ll burn off any excess. I mean look at Tidal. She eats a lot but she burns it off.”   

“In fairness Titans typically have a lot of muscle mass and she’s no exception. Though it would be nice to see him gain a bit more weight.” Glint conceded with a quiet chime as he watched Crow finish the last few bites of his burger. Crow laughed at something Tidal mentioned, as he reached for a kebab. “Especially after Spider was starving him.”  

“He’ll thrive here, you’ll see.” Delta edged closer to the other Ghost. “He’s already fitting in, though he’s going to be put through the clan initiation at some point.”   

“Clan initiation?”   

“The Clan started this tradition of pranking the new guy who joins, or getting them to do a stupid task as a ‘welcome to the group’ activity.” Delta began hearing Glint’s disapproving sigh.   

“So it’s like hazing?”   

“Oh no. Clan members join in on the fun and it’s meant to be more of a team building exercise with some elements of immaturity and stupidity. It started with Shriker, Garrison and Tallis being embroiled in a prank war with fireteam Leo for several weeks, then became more... Daring.” Delta’s shell rippled as he remembered the events fondly. “Then there was the Water balloon fight in the Tower that ended in them running from Zavala, and it’s now evolved into daring stunts. Lupine was the last person who joined, and he ended up having to fist fight a Hive Knight on the moon, though it quickly devolved into them wanting to do it blindfolded.”   

“What? How did that go?”   

“About as well as you’d expect. He eventually defeated the Hive Knight, but not after taking a few bad hits, and he’s a Warlock. Again it’s all in good fun. If someone doesn’t feel comfortable with a task, there’s always a tamer backup plan.”   

Glint thought about it for a moment. “And what’s the plan for Crow?”   

“To let him settle first then in a few day's time see if he can sneak a Drake tank out of the City ruins to a set location.” Delta’s shell flared in the Ghost equivalent of a shrug.   

“Ok, well that’s not as bad as I was expecting.” Glint’s shell briefly sagged in relief. “Oh, I wanted to warn you too Delta.”  

“About..?”  

“How much do you know about Awoken Physiology?” Glint asked carefully.   

“I’m not an expert, but I know a few things thanks to other Ghosts.” Delta admitted. “Why?”   

“It’s Crow. Awoken have this... Ability where they can get closer to other people and even bond with them, mentally and emotionally.” Glint began glancing to the Guardians who paid them no mind. “I started to notice he was getting close to Tidal on the Shore but that desire to have a friend, to be close to someone has only grown and now he’s starting to reach out to her.”   

“What do you mean? Like he has feelings for her?”   

“No! He doesn’t see her like that.” Glint exclaimed, lowering his voice. “It’s not always a romantic bond but, he feels close to her and he’s unconsciously reaching out to her mentally.”  

“Wait... He’s bonding to her you mean? Like in an Awoken sense?” Delta asked, glancing to both Guardians. “Unconsiously? Is that normal?”   

“Yes, and it tends to be normal. I think because she was his first real friend besides me and the isolation before she freed him just made it worse. His unconscious mind had been probing lately, seeing if she reciprocates. Given how well they get along, I see nothing wrong with it and don’t see why she would reject him.” Glint confirmed with nod. “I wanted to warn you in case you felt someone poking or probing at her mind.”   

“I think she kind of knows. She’s been questioning why she’s been having certain thought of feeling certain feelings, especially since Crow showed up today.” Delta admitted as he thought back over the day. “I think that’s why she calmed down so fast today.”  

“I agree. Crow was puzzled by the arguing, but he was excited and edger to see her again. He may have reached out and calmed her down...” Glint hummed. “I may have to ask others for advice.”   

“When our Guardians are asleep or busy tonight, we’ll meet in one of the common areas. We often like to chat and I know the other Ghosts would like to meet you.” Delta suggested cheerfully. “There’s two Guardianless Ghosts who stay with us, Atmos and Rizen. Atmos lost his Guardian 4 years ago and Rizen still hasn’t found hers yet.”  

“Well I can’t wait to meet them. It would be nice to talk to other Ghosts for a change.” Glint said happily as laughter broke their attention once more. “For now, I’m just happy he’s happy.”  

Chapter Text

“Tidal, I hate to be the bearer of bad news but Zavala’s wondering why there’s an AA gun parked on our front lawn.”  

Tidal lowered her data pad from where she was proofreading her latest report. A stocky Awoken Warlock stood at the end of the couch with their arms crossed over their chest. Lilac skin made a deep navy blue quiff stand out along with silver eyes. Tidal sighed and dropped the data pad to her lap.  

“Thanks Oddbhal. Did Zavala ask you or did Iyber hear it through the Grapevine?” Tidal sat up making more room on the couch.  

“The latter.” Oddbhal tried not to snort. “I have to ask too though... Why? Clan Initiation?” 

“Yup! The plan was to have Crow yoink a Drake and see how far we could get away before someone stopped us. They moved the tanks so I told him to improvise with whatever wasn’t bolted down.” Tidal got up, tossing the tablet onto the coffee table. “That was his improvisation. Don’t worry, it can’t fire anymore.”  

“Sweet love of Light Tide!” Oddbhal finally cracked and began to laugh. “Zavala’s going to lose his mind!” 

“Not as badly as when he finds out two workers saw us drive past and just waved and gave us a thumbs up.”  

Oddbhal threw themselves over the back of the couch, laughing louder. “How!? How do you do the things you do?!” 

“I’ll get back to you on that.” Tidal shrugged as she headed for the kitchen feeling something buzzing in the back of her mind. “Because I don’t have a good answer.” 

“Where is Crow anyway? He was asking me about table top RPGs the other night and I was going to go over the rules with him again.” the Warlock looked over to the kitchen where the Titan was looking for a snack.  

“Arguing with Saladin. We had an interesting conversation on coms today where Saladin tried to get a dig in at Crow.” Tidal snickered as she opened the fridge. “Crow clapped back with a roast the likes of which I’ve never heard before. I damn near died laughing.” 

“I know you record coms a lot, sooo....?” Oddbhal asked as Delta appeared over the counter.  

“Yup hang on.” Delta chirped, playing the audio file. Oddbhal cracked up once more as their clan leader joined in. “He can be quite sassy when he wants to be.”  

“He’s got a point. I have no idea what Saladin was doing during the Red War. I know towards the end, he used the Iron Temple as a staging point but that was it.” Tidal shrugged, closing the fridge and looking in the freezer. “Oooh! Sherbert!” 

“Is he also the one with the bird in his room?” Oddbhal asked as Iber appeared over their shoulder and nodded to Delta to follow her. 

Tidal paused before nodding. Before he had arrived in the city, Crow had found an abandoned Raven hatchling in the EDZ. After a few days of not seeing any adult ravens approaching the nest, Crow had taken matters into his own hands and had begun raising the hatchling in his ship. Now in the City, he had set up a nice nesting area for the young raven. The bird was quiet and clean so who was she to say anything?  

“Silvia has an iguana, Tallis has a pet rat, Bor has a ferret and a hedgehog, and Whetti has a few aquariums full of fish. I don’t think a raven is anywhere near odd for a choice in pets.” Tidal shrugged as she hunted for a bowl. “The raven’s very tame and is getting used to humans and Awoken... Exos may need more time though.”  

“Well that’s roughly a quarter of the clan...” Oddbhal shruged as Tidal scooped out some Sherbert, offering a bowl to them before they declined. 

“Only if we had 32 members. It’s closer to a third if my math is right.” Tidal paused and looked at the ceiling as she counted. “I think it’s a third.”  

Oddbhal did a quick calculation in their head. “Considering how bad your math can be at times, I’m surprised.” 

“Shut up! This is why I was a pilot and not a shipwright or an engineer.” Tidal rolled her eyes, putting the Sherbert container back in the fridge.  

Tidal...   

“Anyway, how’s the Proving grounds?”  

“Ugh, hell. I’d rather fight in the Red war again.” Tidal groaned as she went hunting for a spoon. “Ritual combat has so many rules, and we’re constantly adjusting our fireteam sizes. At least Crow’s got great intel and he’s a good shot. But I’m running out of steam fast.” 

“What do you mean?” 

“There’s so many engagements. There’s what... 5 or 6 or so different Cabal factions all jockeying for position on the War council, plus any deserters then us.” Tidal’s shoulders sagged as she grabbed a spoon from the drawer. “There’s even infighting between the legions. So, we’re trying to thin the herd with multiple different factions on several fronts. To say it’s a mess, would be an understatement.”   

Tidal.  

“Every time there’s damn engagement we have to go. Sometimes we miss out, other times we show up in time. I’ve had multiple reports that were interrupted or turned in late because of this. I’m still not rested after the Europa and Wrathborn situations, and this? I’m lucky if I’m getting four or five hours sleep now.” Tidal complained as she took a spoonful of Sherbert. 

“There’s no team rotation?” Oddbhal asked curiously as the front door opened and a few other clan members walked in with a respectful “Hey!”. 

“We’re spread thin and Osiris thinks we don’t need additional teams unless things get serious... As if the Glykon wasn’t serious.” Tidal shuddered. “At least Crow got a new gun out of it.” 

“The Scout right? Yeah, I saw it. Crow said something about asking Banshee about modifications for it at some point.” Oddbhal nodded and waved to the returning clan members. “You never get the good loot. Then again, I heard the ship was rough.”  

“Calus was involved and Caitil’s got her panties in a bunch... That and the Darkness was insane in there. I heard Cayde’s voice, Ghaul’s... Even Uldren’s. Crow even said he heard a few voices he didn’t recognize.” Tidal groaned before an odd feeling overcame her. 

TIDAL!  

Tidal jumped and looked around with a curse. There was a sigh as the voice started again, speaking in her head, not unlike Delta. I didn’t think this was working, or that it would work.   

“...Crow? Ok I’ve got to be exhausted, I’m hearing his voice now.” Tidal shook her head as Oddbhal gave her a funny look. 

No I’m actually talking to you, but... it’s like Telepathy. Callista suggested I try it since we’ve both been able to feel what the other’s feeling lately. Crow’s voice came, sounding impressed. You don’t need to speak out loud though.  

“Oddbhal, have you ever heard of Awoken using Telepathy before?” Tidal asked taking another spoonful of Sherbert. 

“Only Queen Mara or Awoken who have bonded to someone.” Oddbhal raised their brow. “Why is he...?” 

Are we bonded? Tidal asked curiously  

I’m sorry. I wasn’t trying to- I should have explained. Crow admitted sounding shameful. I can explain later but yes, I may have bonded to you. I’ve been feeling a lot of what you’ve been feeling lately and some of your thoughts have crossed my mind. It works in reverse too  

Explains the weird thoughts and feeling I've been having lately... wait... What thoughts? Tidal asked, her panic skyrocketing.  

Whoa relax... It was nothing personal... well maybe a thought or two. It’s usually tactical stuff, wondering where I am and what I’m doing, worrying about the team... You know. Crow commented nonchalantly.  

What do you mean by personal? Tidal’s eyes narrowed as she stabbed at the Sherbert in the bowl.  

Uh... Thoughts about Amanda. I’ll spare you the embarrassment. Crow mumbled quickly, sounding rather embarrassed as Tidal flushed, having a hunch that she knew what he was talking about. Though, I did catch wind of that one plan you were working on. My lips are sealed.  

Tidal remained tense although her face was turning more and more red. At least he didn’t find out about... well his first death. Good, I’m not ready to do it yet.  

Will you calm down? You're making me anxious and my stomach’s tying itself into knots. Crow complained.  

Sorry. So were you testing this out?  

Yeah, and I'd like to try again sometime. Zavala’s headed my way and he doesn’t look happy.   

Three guesses why? Tidal offered as Crow snickered quietly.  

My backtalk to Saladin, The AA gun or stress?  

Probably the first two. Tell him you’re just about to leave for a scouting mission. Tidal suggested. 

I’ll try. Talk later. And just like that Crow’s presence vanished. However before she could get a moment of reprieve, her coms chimed and Targe’s voice drifted into her right ear. 

“Tidal, Zavala’s pre-occupied with another matter right now, but I wanted to inform you that Zavala wants to discuss the matter of the AA gun that’s currently sitting on your Clan’s property once he’s free. Can you come to the Tower within the hour?”  

“Aw fuck, here we go.”  

-/- 

“Sovereign, big ugly at your 2 O’clock.” Tidal called, slamming another ammo clip into her auto rifle before noticing her Clanmate’s weapon of choice. “Oh put that away!” 

“He’s using Young Wolf’s Howl isn’t he?” A soft voice asked.  

“You bet your blue ass he is. I swear, is this how others feel when I’m using a sword?” 

“It’s a Gladiator! What else am I supposed to use?” the Exo crowed as he plunged the blade into the Cabal’s stomach. 

“Something mid to short ranged?” Crow suggested over coms.  

“Oh let him occupy them for a change. Hunters can be infuriating to fight against.” Tidal looked at the Warlock next to her, decked out in some form of Iron Banner armor. “He can be our distraction.”  

“You’ve got a plan?” The empty sockets of the Deer skull bore into her as the Warlock exchanged a look with her. 

“I was thinking about you using that Hammer of yours to give a few good whacks to these squatters.” Tidal nodded. “You game?”  

The Warlock nodded the hammer of proving appearing in his hand with a flash of Light. “Tell Wolfie to back off.”  

“I can hear you just fine thanks.” Sovereign groaned as he pulled the steaming blade out of the Gladiator’s stomach. “Besides, only Callista can call me that!” 

Whatever the Warlock retorted with was drowned out as another wave of Cabal let out a war cry and charged towards the fireteam. The other Young Wolf let out a war cry of his own and charged into the fray. Tidal chuckled and pulled out her Polaris Lance. 

“Where is Callista anyway?” Crow asked as Dead Man’s Tale cracked off in the distance. “I thought she was supposed to be here.”   

“She was but she lost a bet and now she’s running triple Crucible shifts for the next 2 weeks.” Tidal smirked as the boys groaned.  

“Who was the bet with?” Sovereign asked, blocking a blow from another gladiator with a loud grunt.  

“Ikora. Not sure what the bet was but Callista was 18 and 0 in the Crucible before she took a loss.” Tidal looked through her scope and cracked a round in the head of a Psion. “Scratch one!”  

“Probably had a pissing contest over breaking Crucible records then… though in fairness she tends to do just enough Crucible to keep Shaxx off her back.” Sovereign realized as a shot rang out, leaping back as the Gladiator he was fighting fell. “Sheesh!!!”  

“Iron Banner notwithstanding.” Soxkt chimed in, glancing around for the source of the shot as he ran into the fray with his Hammer. 

“Scratch two. ” Crow called smugly.  

“Speaking of, isn’t Iron Banner next week?” asked Sovereign watching his fellow Young Wolf lay into the incoming Cabal.  

“You two would know. Ya’s are right up his arse.” Tidal laughed as she tried to line up her shot. “Can’t work that angle, Crow.” 

“Already on it.” Crow called over the crack of his rifle. “May need covering fire in a minute though.”  

“Socks and I will cover while you reposition. Red can clear our way to start the rite.” Tidal responded, shaking her head.  

“The answer is yes by the way. Iron Banner starts on Tuesday.” Soxkt replied with a grunt of effort as he swung his Hammer of Proving through the failing shield of a Phalanx. “Are your coms always like this?”  

“Oh, you thought the Last Wish Raid was out of the ordinary?” Sovereign asked as Tidal ran up to join them, swapping Polaris for a submachine gun.  

“What happened to keeping chatter low?” the Warlock muttered.  

“Welcome to the chaos, it’s our love language. If our coms get hacked, at least we’re not sharing useful Intel.” Tidal tapped her helmet at temple level before smacking Sovereign on the back. “Getcha gone.”  

“What about Crow?” Sovereign readied himself to dash into the open. 

“As the French say ‘Bouge bouge Bouge’…. Oh my god, he’s in transit!” Tidal turned to look at her Fireteam as they gave her a confused look.  

“That’s not what that word means.” Ventriloquist spoke up before a round landed near the Guardians, reminding them of the enemy Forces. 

“Depending on the dialect, it is…” Harbinger argued. “Initial search results indicate Pre-Golden Age French, centered in the Western Hemisphere.”  

“I’ll spare you the mystery, it’s Canadian French.” Delta cut in while the Guardians fought the oncoming Cabal. “She’s not entirely fluent before you ask.” 

“Hang on… doesn’t she also speak a dead language?” Soxkt recalled as he watched Crow’s location shift onto one of the many tangled branches several feet above the Nessus soil. Tidal laughed and charged forward.  

“Technically Gaelic saw a resurgence during the Dark Ages, following the collapse. Irish Gaelic being the predominant dialect. It’s also the hardest to learn. Ask me how I know.” Crow replied as he watched below his perch. “And watch out for Drop Pods!”   

“Guardian down!” Delta called drawing a loud groan from Crow.  

“Well, that was poor timing on my part. Sovereign, can you get her? I’ll keep the Cabal off you.” Crow’s tone sounded miffed. “Somehow I had a feeling this would happen before I got back into position. ” 

“Hard without a tower barricade but I can do it.” The older Hunter made a mad dash towards the fallen Titan. A loud whoosh cracked over the din as a Nova Bomb sailed overhead. “That works too!” 

“You had a feeling what would happen? That she’d run?” Soxkt looked above him, seeing a splash of white in the vast network of branches.  

“Yes, I thought she would have seen the shadow of the drop pod. Guess not.” Crow selected his targets carefully. “Welcome back.”  

“You timed that.” Tidal groaned as she threw up a barricade, allowing the Fireteam to group up behind it. “Could you have cut it any closer?”  

“Probably, do you want me to try next time?”   

“I was kidding you dork!” 

“Suuuuuuuure you were, Crayon Eater.” Crow snorted.  

“Guys!” Sovereign barked. “You argue like family.” 

“This is what happens when you put me with Hunters. You should know this Red.” Tidal cackled, lobbing a pulse grenade up over her barrier and into a gaggle of Cabal.  

“Nice nade!” Crow whistled.  

“Imagine if they bounced. C’mon, let’s ring the bell and call out the big guy!” Tidal cheered, rushing forward again.  

“Tide! Oh Jesus Christ, there she goes again.”    

“Reminds me of Jolder.” The Warlock shared a glance with Sovereign.  

“Saladin would agree. Sometimes I think it’s a Titan thing.” Sovereign chuckled, moving up with the Warlock.  

“Reminds you of who?” Crow asked confused as Tidal rang the bell. 

“Lady Jolder, one of the Iron Lords of old. She gave her life to help contain SIVA many years ago.” Soxkt explained as he checked his gear, keeping the hammer handy. “She was a Titan and like your friend, she was known for running into dangerous situations without regard for her own safety.”  

“Crow’s really due an education on the Iron Lords.” Sovereign chuckled.  

“That can wait, Zavala still wants to speak with us.” Crow mumbled. “We still haven’t spoken about the AA gun.”  

“I’m sorry what?” 

The Clan members laughed loudly as the prospective War Council member charged them. “Two words: Clan initiation.”  

“It's now our lawn ornament.” Tidal added, splitting off with Xenophage in her hands. 

“Harbinger what’s  wrong with your clan? I’m seriously questioning both your sanity and judgement.” Ventriloquist asked in a very terse tone. 

“Sometimes even I question the goings on.” Glint admitted as the black and red Ghost chuckled deeply.  

“I learned to stop questioning them a long time ago.” Harbinger rumbled. “Not even I can explain their antics.” 

“Shenanigans is a better fitting word… what they get up to can’t be described or made up. Truth is actually stranger than fiction for the Lions.” Delta hummed before letting out an amused chuckle. “Crow tossed a bag of popcorn at her head last night.” 

“I... What?”  

“They were messing around and he tried to swing it at her head but he lost his grip on it. It resulted in them play fighting and rolling around on the floor together.” Glint chuckled watching as the Guardians worked in tandem to chip away at the Colossus that emerged from the tank.  

“There’s something wrong with your clan.” Ventriloquist sounded utterly exasperated. “Crow especially.”  

“That’s normal… as normal as a bonding Awoken can be-” 

“How is any of this normal Glint!?” the other Ghost clamored 

Unfortunately, Glint didn’t have an answer for the other Ghost, leaving him up to conjecture and speculation for the rest of the operation.  It was clear that he wouldn’t get a clear answer. 

And neither did Zavala when he pressed the clan about the AA gun.    

Chapter Text

It was a marvel to Crow how he had managed to fit in in such a short amount of time.

When he first arrived in the City, he had expected to be treated with vitriol and suspicion. He had expected everyone to know –they did but not the point- to attack him, but instead the mask HAD some benefits.

He often could mouth things at people and they’d be none the wiser –a habit Glint was encouraging him to drop after Crow learned a potential slur from a few rough looking Hunters in a seedy bar-, he could smirk or pull faces at others. Once his hood had slipped down, but other than a few jokes about being mysterious or “Hunters gonna Hunter”, no one cared.

There were a few times where he’d slip out of sight or at an angle where no one could see him, only to slip the mask off his face or to remove the mask entirely for a few brief moments before slipping it back on. Tidal certainly wasn’t helping there, often acting as a look out.

Their growing bond and budding relationship couldn’t be ignored however.

The joking nature, the sly banter and innuendos, the few evenings where she and Amanda either pulled him off to watch the Sparrow racing League or to have drinks in one of their favorite bars. Although she was the more experienced one, Crow felt like he was the older one, the more mature person between the two. Sure, they had some stupid dares and antics from time to time, but the two seemed to get along well.

In combat, he was protective of her and slowly, he noticed that he was defensive of her character even outside of combat. That one day landed him in some hot water in the hanger. One comment led to another and before he could get a handle on the situation, punches were thrown and six Guardians jumped him, several realizing who he was.

Luckily for him, Amanda was around. Brandishing a heavy wrench, she tried to fend off the Guardians who in turn tried to push her away. Unluckily for them, they learned a lesson about the Lost Lions. By attacking Crow, they had not only incurred the wrath of the Clan but they had also made a direct attack on the clan itself.

The 6 Guardians soon found themselves facing 12 members of the Lost Lions, and with some quick thinking, the 18 Guardians were thrown into a Crucible simulation to minimize damage and injury. Suspensions were handed out and a long lengthy lecture reminding Guardians to limit fighting to the Crucible was issued. 

He was part of something now, though he and Tidal were still figuring things out with their growing bond, even two months into Crow living in the City.

Crow had become attuned to Tidal. He could sense her fears, her joys, her anger and vice versa. Their bond had grown, to the point that their minds were regularly brushing one another's consciousness. The feeling felt very familiar to Crow, like something long forgotten yet natural and fulfilling.

He was worried however, Tidal had fought in the battlegrounds back-to-back-to-back for days, she was exhausted. She was decent at hiding the strain but Crow and Amanda knew the Titan far too well. She was determined, he’d give her that, but it was borderline self-destructive.

It was why Crow was half paying attention to the debrief. He was watching her carefully, seeing the subtle sway to her body, her eyes drooping and her face still. He could see her physically shaking herself awake a few times while Osiris, Saladin and Zavala argued about their next approach. The distraction allowed him to watch her like a hawk.

He reached out to her, finding her mind open, clear, and oddly calm. Crow's brow furrowed and he nodded his chin to her trying to get her attention... But nothing. Had she fallen asleep with her eyes open while standing?

He suddenly felt some mental resistance from her, almost pushing back against his attempts to delve deeper into her mind. Her body began to sag suddenly as she relaxed, her body swaying much more widely. His eyes shot up to her face, seeing her eyes began to roll back as her lids closed. He had seen something similar before when her light had overcome her. Was she entering another trance?

No. He would have seen her Light coiling around her like smoke. Crow's eyes widened as realization set in and gravity chose that moment to take over.

"TIDAL!"

The three older guardians turned as Crow moved, trying to vault around the end of the War Table. The Titan collapsed, her face smashing off the table with a crack as she fell back from the impact. This time Crow was there, grabbing her around her torso before she completely hit the floor.

Slowly he lowered her down as their Ghosts appeared. "Delta, is she...?"

"She's alive but utterly exhausted. Her nose is broken but it's easy to fix." Delta hovered over her while Crow helped to prop her up. “We’re lucky she just fainted.”

"Good thing Crow was keeping an eye on her, and caught her." Glint wiggled in the air. "She could have been hurt worse."

"I could have done better." Crow shook his head, propping the Titan up further hearing her groan and slowly move. "Hey, hey easy Tide. Are you ok...?"

Tidal groaned again, fighting to open her eyes as blood ran down her face as Crow helped her to sit up, blood poured from her nose, hitting her breastplate with a sound that reminded him of low flow tap water hitting at the bottom of the sink. He moved to her side so she could see him, her gaze unfocused as she struggled to find her words. "Big brother?"

Zavala rounded the table so sit at her other side as she swayed dangerously again. Before Zavala could bend to help her, Crow moved. He knelt at an angle, using his leg and his arm to help prop her up. Something in him stirred and he had felt a desire to protect the younger and slightly shorter Titan.

Big brother... Was she confusing him for Cross or...?

"Shh... It's alright. You fainted from pure exhaustion. Haven't I told you about looking after yourself better?" Crow smirked behind his mask while patting her shoulder.

"But... The battlegrounds-"

"Aren’t going anywhere. You aren't going to perform as well if you're not getting much sleep." Crow lectured, trying to lift her to little success.

“When was the last time she slept?” Saladin took charge of the conversation, looking to the black and blue Ghost.

“Last night, but she only got about 3 or 4 hours. It’s been like this for days.” Delta fired back, his shell flared. “We’ve been requesting a break for the last two weeks!”

“I thought she was.” Saladin pondered, his expression softening a bit.

“She told me she was fine-” Osiris started.

“Well clearly, we’re suffering from burnout. She’s not the only one running on fumes!” Crow snapped, cradling the Tidan to him. Tidal groaned and closed her eyes, tired. Crow paused, looking at her and sighing. “I apologize for my outburst, but right now she could use some rest, proper rest.”

“That would be wise, here, I’ll help you.” Zalava nodded, kneeling down to help Crow tug the Titan to her feet. Tidal mumbled something quietly as she cuddled into Crow's chest, gripping his shoulder. “Delta, her armor please. I doubt Crow can carry her like that.”

“Already on it.” Delta bobbed at Crow’s shoulder, replacing her armor with her civilian wear. With some help from the older Titan, Crow pulled one of her arms across his shoulders, pulling her into his side while his other hand pulled her close by her waist. “Glint I’ll need your help to transmat them both.”

“Alright, together in 3, 2, 1!”

The transmat fired and after a dizzying blur of light and a floating sensation, Crow found himself in the front entry way of the Clan house. A chorus of greetings floated in from the kitchen, but before he could call back, Tidal’s legs buckled and her dead weight almost pulled him to the floor.

“Crap!” Crow yelped above the concerned voices that called out when the Titan hit the floor. He tried to think of someone, anyone who could help them, shouting out the first name that came to mind. “Amanda! I need your help now!”

“It’s Tidal!” Delta added as Crow tried to pull the Titan back up to her feet. Feet pounded against the floor as Amanda rounded the corner with a curse.

“What happened?” Amanda shouted, kneeling at the Titan’s other side, to help bring her back onto her feet.

“Over exhaustion, she passed out in the meeting and busted her nose.” Crow grunted as he and the shipwright supported the other woman between them. “I thought this was the best place to take her. Your room?”

“Broooo...” Tidal groaned, her eyes unfocused as she tried to lift her head.

“Shhh... Easy, we’re just going to get you to bed, ok Tide?” Crow said gently, nodding to Amanda as they headed for the stairs. “Just stay with us for a bit longer.”

“Did she just call you bro?” Amanda gave him a look, waving off the other clan members.

“Yeah, she called me big brother earlier when she regained consciousness.” Crow hummed. “Other than being an Awoken, do I look like him? She didn’t tell me much about him other than he was a Hunter”

“Not even close. Cross was a scrawny auburn haired beanpole of a Hunter. Helluva nice guy.” Amanda sighed. “Look, once we her to our room, you can go eat. I‘ll take care of her.”

Crow had half a mind to argue, but instead a thought came to his head. “If you say so.”

Getting Tidal to the suite she shared with Amanda wasn’t terribly difficult, but being shooed away from the now vulnerable Titan made him feel uneasy. However, he busied himself with getting dinner for himself and Amanda, stopping only to brew them a steaming mug of tea and hot cocoa to bring with their meals. He returned swiftly, finding the taller of the women redressed in a tanktop and shorts, nestled in a nest of blankets and pillows. 

"How's she doing?"

Amanda looked up as Crow silently padded into the room, carrying the tray of food. She accepted without hesitation, letting him pull up a chair and sit at the other side of the bed.

"Doin' well. You could set off a nuke and she wouldn't wake." Amanda nodded gently, tucking into her meal as the Titan slept.

"Good, she could use the sleep." Crow sighed, taking his journal out from where Glint had stored it. "They're going to give us a few days off so we can rest and recover. And we’re going to start rotations so we don't have Guardians fainting from exhaustion again."

"Good. Maybe Osiris and Saladin will reduce some of the operations."  Amanda huffed, ruffling Tidal's hair. Delta let out a quiet groan as his nest was disrupted, snuggling closer to his Guardian's face. “We don’t have to be there for EVERY rite of proving.” 

Crow scratched the growing scruff on his face, noticing a lone Ghost with a red and black Tower shell, drift into the room, taking up a perch in a soft cloth on the shelf above the bed. "We're being pushed a bit too far, yet I don't feel like we're in a position to say anything. I mean, hopefully we thinned their numbers enough to make things easier.”

"From what I heard, maybe there won’t be as much work for the rotation teams to do while you recover." Rizen chirped from the shelf, wiggling her shell to make the cloth into a nest to fit her. “I’d call that progress.”

Amanda stroked Rizen's shell, making her whirr in content. The sassy ghost was fun to banter with and seemed to get along well with the Shipwright. Crow couldn’t help but smile at the pair before digging into his pasta. He found it odd that an unpaired Ghost was so close to a non-guardian, but who was he to argue? Rizen was friendly enough.

"So, what are you going to do on your days off?" Amanda smirked as he chewed. “Tide’s not the only one running on fumes you know.”

"I haven't decided yet if I'm honest." Crow shrugged. "Maybe catch up on some reading or try a few new recipes. Or writing. I’ve been getting more and more inspired lately, and it’s a good way to relax."

"What about adding to your collection?" Amanda asked motioning to the two matching tattoos on Crow's inner forearms. "I could see if I can get those crow wings started on your back."

Crow's eyes glanced down at the black feathers tattooed on either of his forearms. Within days of setting foot in the City, he had been amazed at the number of Guardians –and clan members- who had various designs tattooed across their skin. Sure, he had the markings tattooed on his face and some odd maroon designs across his collarbone and on his upper biceps, but they didn’t speak to him.

Amanda had noticed him staring at hers and Tidal’s and after a lengthy conversation, he had agreed to let her give him a few tattoos of his own. Keeping with the bird theme, they had settled on a large feather on the inside of either forearm. The tip of both feathers pointed towards his wrists, as if to represent the wings he was now spreading as he explored the world around him. 

"I'd like that. It would take a while just to do a lineart though.” Crow hummed, taking another bite of his food.

“We’d have a few days. I could get it all done by then.” Amanda shrugged letting a comfortable silence settle between them for a while before speaking again. “What are you going to tell her?”

“Hrm?”

“When she wakes up. She called you ‘bro’.”

“Well...” Crow paused, unsure of what to say next. “I'll ask her and see what she says. I’m fine with it if she sees me as an older brother figure, and even if she doesn’t, then I’m fine with that too. The bond I have with her feels natural... Maybe it’s because she still feels some lingering bond to Cross?"

"It's possible. You're also older than her technically, so is possible that your interactions with her influenced the dynamic. Ain’t gonna lie, you kinda give out an older brother vibe.”

Crow laughed. "Tidal always said that sometimes we can choose our family. She does kind of feel like a little sister."

"You better look after her if anything ever happens, especially on the battlefield." Amanda threatened playfully.

"I'll hold you to the same then.” Crow chuckled, feeling more at ease knowing the Titan was well looked after.

-/-

“Bro! Where’d you put the chicken?”

Crow looked up from his journal, and half turned so he could look over the back of the couch towards the kitchen. “It should be behind the salad, next to the home fries.”

“Yeah, well it ain’t there.” The Titan poked her head up over the door of the fridge

Crow rolled his eyes, leaning his back against the arm of the couch, returning his attention back to his drafts, as the quiet clicking of talons on tile echoed through the space. “Move everything and all shall be revealed, little sister.”

The Titan swore loudly, earning a chiding “Language!” from Glint. Crow stroked his chin and hummed, pausing as the Young Wolf munched and slurped his drink loudly on the couch across from him. “Do you need to be so loud? I know you’re called the Young Wolf, but couldn’t you… oh I don’t know... use some manners?”

The Red Exo paused, his sky blue eyes flicking from the crucible match on the screen to Crow. He huffed as teal blue LEDs lit up in his mouth. “I’m hungry. Leave me alone.”

“Were you raised in a barn?” Amanda rolled her eyes, sitting upside down in an old overstuffed armchair. “It costs nothing to mind your manners.”

Crow lowered his journal. Sovereign was wearing the same Iron Banner Sigil shirt that he had worn to bed the previous night. He was also wearing the same sweatpants that he had worn for the last 2 days. The Exo took another bite of his food, keeping eye contact with the Awoken as he chewed. The battle damage on his face stretched out like a scar, leaving a beige streak through crimson paint and scraped metal. Crow didn’t care how rough the Exo looked, there was no excuse for poor manners. 

“He’s got a point babe.” Callista sighed, flicking through her book. “Can you get a bit more polite?”

Crow lowered his gaze to his journal while the purple haired Awoken woman tousled her short hair and elbowed her boyfriend. As he read his draft, he tried to ignore the clinking of glass bottles from the fridge followed by a noise of frustration. “Crow!”

Crow heaved a sigh and stood up, tossing the leatherbound object into the coffee table as he headed towards his sister.  His old red pants reflected off the floor’s shine as he rolled up the sleeves of his black shirt, lamenting the action of obscuring the beautiful feather designs printed on one sleeve. She crossed her arms over a brown shirt with an off-white Titan sigil in the middle. Her dog tags from her former life hung proudly over her shirt, and reminded Crow of the chain with the ring that lay hidden under his shirt along with his own dog tags.

“I’m telling you, it’s not in there.” Tidal complained, waving at the fridge. Crow sighed with a shake of his head as began to rummage through the fridge. “Hey Sov, who’s winning?”

“We need to find him a better nickname.” Crow grunted, unsure why the old nickname for the Exo bothered him so much.

“Fair enough. By the way, you could use a touch up. Your undercut’s growing out… then again, so’s my fawxhawk.” Tidal looked to the living area watching a young raven with white splotches hop up onto the coffee table.

“Sure just… use the right guard this time would you? It was a little short for my liking last time.” Crow snorted, his brows furrowing as he rummaged in the fridge. “Where the hell….?”

“Avem Ignis is up 68 to 51 against Ball Fondlers…. Love to know how Hawthorne let them get away with that name.” the Exo called back as he finished chewing. The young raven hopped to the edge of the table, watching him inquisitively.

“You ain’t heard of some of the Fireteam names over the years buddy.” Amanda looked up from her magazine. “Shit tends to be rubber stamped sometimes without anyone checking things out until after the fact.”

“Explains how no one questioned why Crow was stealing that AA gun.” Callista snorted as Amanda gave the Warlock a sly look before both looked at the bird. “Oh hello Starlight.”

“Alright, who hid the chicken strips?” Crow looked up from the fridge. “There was enough for the five of us.”

The clan members in the living room shook their heads. Crow straightened up and glared at them. “Well it was someone here. Both Shriker and Garrison are out on a date night. The rest of the Clan are either out in strikes or getting ready for the crucible matches tonight.”

“C’mon guys. I’ve been sleeping on and off for the last 2 days. It’s not my fault I was late to dinner!” Tidal pleaded. “I was looking forward to making some chicken burgers. I’m starving here.”

There was silence for a moment before there was a loud sound that almost sounded like clopping. Everyone turned to watch the young raven who was trying to hop onto Sovereign's knee. With a gentle caw and rustle of wings, the raven took flight, gripping the fabric of the Exo’s sweat pants as she righted herself. She cawed once then clicked her beak before warbling something that oddly sounded oddly like “pig”.

“What?” Crow turned as Tidal approached to pick the bird up. “What was that Starlight?”

Starlight tilted her head and ruffled her feathers as Sovereign looked at her as he took the last bite of his food. “Pig.”

Sovereign froze mid bite then took a healthy swig of his drink. It took a moment before anyone understood what the raven had said as they all looked to the Exo.

“You Moonbat!” Tidal cried charging at the Exo. The Exo scrambled, sending Starlight backwards and onto the floor before he vaulted over the couch. Moving as swiftly as his hunter abilities allowed, he led the younger Titan on a chase through the clan house then out the side door to the back yard. “You ate my dinner you cocksnootch!”

“You know, there’s plenty of food in the fridge-“ Crow cut himself off as they vanished outside into the garden. “Oh forget it.”

“Cocksnootch? What the hell was that?” Callista snorted as she shook her head and helped the young raven back onto the coffee table. Starlight however squawked and leapt right back off, hopping along the floor and trying to test her wings as she made her way towards Crow

Amanda smirked as two Ghosts drifted down from the stairway. “My girlfriend’s improvised swearing… for when “fuck” just doesn’t cut it.”

“I take it Sovereign was at her food again.” Delta growled, extended fins asked as he settled on the arm of Amanda’s chair. “When will he learn?”

“Well Harbinger warned him not to.” Rizen hovered near Amanda’s shoulder, giving a wiggle of her own fins. “Not that Guardians always listen.”

“Finished with your little Ghost meeting guys?” Amanda looked up from the new model ship she was reading about, looking into the kitchen. “Crow, buddy… what are you doing?”

“Sorting the fridge out since we made a mess… huh!” Crow held up a container. “Wonder what this is.”

“Whatcha find?” Amanda asked, sitting up properly. 

“That’s Sovereign’s. We ordered Takeout for Lunch today and he was saving that for lunch tomorrow.” Callista responded, falling silent before looking up, the Reefborn’s blue eyes lighting up with realization. “Wait! You’re not going to-“

“The asshole took my sister’s dinner. It’s only fair that I take his lunch to replace it.” Crow placed the containers on the counter while Starlight hopped from a chair and up onto the counter to walk to the sink. “What a sneaky bastard!”

 “He’s an Exo why does he need so much food and why does he need to hide it?” Glint exclaimed as Crow  shook his head and poured the soup into a bowl and placed it on a plate along with an eggroll and two spring rolls.

“Hell if I know. I’ve never seen anyone eat so much before.” Crow growled, moving to the microwave and heating up the leftovers.he paused, turning on the tap so the raven could drink some water.  “Cal, can you have a talk with your better half after this? I doubt I’d make any headway with him.”

Amanda shook her head laughing as the front door slammed. “With the Young Wolf? Good luck with that. He’s more stubborn than our lion.”

“Alright, I’ll try my best. I suppose it’s the best I can do.” Crow shrugged, looking up as Tidal walked back into the clanhouse, barefoot.  “Let me guess... You lost him.”

Tidal panted, rubbing her face. “I can completely confirm now, that Sovereign is indeed, 100% a fuck. He lead me out to the yard and half way down the street before I lost him in the rooftops.”

“Taking full advantage of you not being 100% yet I see. Don’t worry I’ll have words with him.” Crow shrugged, washing his hands off in the sink as soon as Starlight hopped out of the way and up onto his shoulder. “And here I thought we wouldn’t have to steal each other’s food. Speaking of, check the microwave.”

“Why?” Tidal asked, when her brother wasn’t forthcoming, she followed his directions with a whoop  “Oh my god Crow, I love you!”

Crow smiled, turning off the tap and drying his hands off. “You taught me one thing; Lions look after their own.”

“He’s really taking this big brother thing seriously huh?” Callista asked as Amanda set down the magazine to turn up the volume on the crucible feed.

“Given you-know-who? I’d say it’s probably connected. Nothing to worry about though.” Amanda shrugged as Crow returned to the couch with a scowl on his face. He didn’t know what or who they were talking about, but he was smart enough to know they were talking about his past. Instead, he went back into his drafts, scooting over a bit when Tidal joined him on the couch with some steaming wonton soup and the egg and spring rolls. She still looked tired yet she looked –and felt- much better than she had in a while.

She was part way through her dinner when Sovereign returned. Tidal silently flipped him off, hunkering down over her meal as the Exo approached and balked. “That’s mine!”

“Was... Just like the leftover chicken you ate WAS my dinner.” Tidal huffed, swallowing her food and shifting to sit sideways on the couch. She could feel Crow’s amusement through their bond. Apparently, he was paying less attention to his drafts than he appeared.Starlight seemed to be watching him too, clicking her beak at him as she turned to face him.. 

“Ok there’s a difference. I thought you weren’t going to eat, whereas it was CLEAR that I intended to eat that.” Sovereign's gaze lifted to the screen to watch the match before he continued. “I mean you could have sent Delta to- Arrck!”

Tidal had leapt over the back of the couch and tackled the Hunter to the ground. The two wrestled as the clan leader tried to pin the Exo to the ground. Sovereign yelped, trying to turn and twist away “Amanda! Tell your girlfriend to get off!”

“Sorry buddy, but big brother status over-rides girlfriend status.” Amanda shrugged, her eyes glued to the screen

“And big brother isn't doing shit. You brought this on yourself.” Crow paused and looked over the back of the couch to the Exo who was trying in vain to push the Titan off him. A smug grin crossed his face. “Have fun.”

“You’re a dick Crow.” The older hunter growled

“I didn’t even see her move.” Callista whispered as Crow turned around with a satisfied smirk.

“I did, when she turned, she moved slowly so she was prepared to pounce.” Crow winked and put his journal down to watch the match. “I trained her well.”

“Maybe a bit too well- oh Tidal fuck off!” 

Chapter Text

High above the soil of Nessus in the network of tree branches and platforms sat a squad, watching the ongoing fight below them. A battle between Cabal and Guardian raged, with two lone Guardians fighting side by side, fighting back against traitors to the Imperial Legion.

Why were they fighting? The two had been sent to seek out said traitors and had traced a detachment to the shady plains of Nessus where the Empress had granted an audience with the leaders of another battered Legion. Before the Squad in the trees could act, the Guardians had sprung into action, appearing seemingly from out of thin air.

A purple shield was dropped blocking a shot aimed for the Empress and a second shot answered the first dropping the sniper before all hell broke loose. The Guardians were using both their light abilities and conventional weapons, showing an impressive display of skill and discipline.

However, not everyone trusted the Guardians yet.  

“Just take the shot.”

The Psion exhaled deeply and ignored his companion, his eye fixed on his scope. “No, I’m watching them. We don’t know when we’ll have another opportunity to watch Guardians fight, or begin to learn about their abilities.”

The Centurion huffed beside him, petting her Warbeast. “You and your thirst for knowledge.”

The Psion knelt, his weapon aimed at the battle below watching two Guardians fight, a taller figure clad in white and black and a slightly shorter Guardian in bulky armor in various shades of blue. “Old friend, we’ve never witnessed Guardians doing battle in such a way before, and never have we seen Guardians fight alongside our forces. The fact that they have chosen to defend the Empress and the leader of the Dust Giants during the meeting is... unheard of, alliance or not.”

Behind him the Centurion tossed her head, the tips of her tusks being thrown skyward in disagreement. “Pah! Smallmen are weak but their minds quick. I expect a knife in the back of the Empress. We should strike now, while they’re distracted.”

 “There is wisdom in watching new allies to see where their allegiances lie. If this Alliance is to succeed and help us against the Black fleet, we must understand how they fight.” The Psion finally tore his eye away from his scope. “Swallow your Siege Dancer pride and think old friend. Would you rather face the Guardians or the Black Fleet and its forces alone?”

“You were once a Siege Dancer too!” the Centurion pointed at her companion, furious. The other squad members looked to their bickering leaders, silent as they listened to both perspectives.

“Then consider this...” The Psion blinked slowly before opening his eye and looking through his scope again. “See that Guardian in blue battle scarred armor? Do you know who that is?”

“The status of the smallman matters not to me.” the Centurion sat down, patting her lap so the Warbeast would lay himself across it.

“The Guardians call that one, the Lion of the Red War... A name that’s said to be cursed according to remnants of the Red Legion.”

A murmur rippled through the group while one legionary groaned and cursed.

“Wait... The Lion?” the Centurion looked up, her voice shocked as the gunfire fell quiet. “I’ve heard the name, they say that one’s a champion of the smallmen.”

“Rumor has it that the Lion fought Ghaul when he invaded the Smallmen’s city, and said that a great blue lion appeared on Ghaul’s ship, defeated him then freed their machine god.” One Legionary stated.

“The Tusks that one must have....” The Centurion whispered. “What is a lion exactly?”

“A large creature on the Smallman Homeworld. It’s like a huge furry Warbeast with a large thick tuft of fur on the edges of its face and a tuft on its tail.” The Psion hummed as he watched the two Guardians approach one another.

“The rumors are true. Centurion Sur’arch and I were with the Red Legion before Ghaul’s defeat. We witnessed it personally, its voice is a loud and vicious bellow, rumbling deeper and carrying further than the roar of any Primus.” The Legionary who had groaned spoke up. “Smallmen revere them as they’re a noble beast in their culture, or so it’s said.”

“The Lion sounds like a demon...” The Centurion whispered. “How can a being so small have such power?”

“That is what I wish to find out.” The Psion sat up. “Maybe it’s a risk for the Empress to trust the Smallmen, but if I had a choice between dying to them or the Black fleet, I’d give my life to fight against the Black fleet.”

His companion grumbled, focusing on her Warbeast. He knew her too well and knew she too would rather face the Black Fleet than fall at the hands of Guardians. He watched the Guardians approach the Empress, stowing their weapons. The Lion was roughly half the size of the leader but out of the two Guardians, she seemed to be the more experienced one. The two spoke to the Empress before the Empress nodded and walked back towards her ship with the Guardians in tow. The Psion’s coms crackled as Command opened the link. “Squad Dancer, you’re being recalled. Return to the Flagship at once for debriefing and down time.”

“Command acknowledged, returning home.” The Centurion barked into her coms, standing up. “Well that was a waste of time.”

“To you perhaps, but I learned something. Maybe the rest of the squad did too.”

“You think too much.” The Centurion grumbled looking around before heading down to the rest of the squad. “Let’s go before the Vex show up. This planet makes me uneasy.”

-/-

“So you all knew, you especially... You all knew for months that Uldren Sov had been resurrected and was a Guardian?” Zavala’s voice thundered through his office. Tidal shifted, still at parade rest as the Commander ranted from behind his desk. “And you DIDN’T tell me that night when he saved my life?”

“We thought we could keep it a secret for a while longer, even after the incident in the garden.” Osiris explained, his tone terse when he mentioned the event. Tidal gave him a sideline look. She could remember his outburst, especially when Crow had brought up Xivu Arath. It was a particularly sore point.

Sure, Crow had a habit of sometimes poking the sleeping bear in the eye, and bringing up the loss of Sagira was no exception... But something had seemed off about the outburst. Oriris’s tone had shifted to a threat cloaked in a warning, a clear boundary was crossed. Something was bugging her about Osiris yet she couldn’t quite put her finger on it.

“Did he ask about his past? Did he give any indication that he knew or remembered anything?” Zavala’s voice broke through her thoughts, startling her. Tidal cleared her throat.

“No, he feels familiar sensations but feels a sense of confusion about them. He knows we know, knows that I know but he’s wise enough not to press the issue, as much as it bugs him.” Tidal shook her head before adding. “We’re bonded, and he respects my boundaries enough to know that certain memories of mine are not to be intruded upon. He’s figured out on his own -before meeting me- that in his past life, he must have done something heinous.”

“Is he truly ignorant or is he feigning ignorance?” Osiris asked sharply, turning to Tidal.

“Osiris!” Ikora chided as the older Warlock ignored his former student.

“As far as I know he’s blissfully ignorant to his past as Uldren. In fact as much as it annoys him, he’s stated that he’d rather not know who he was. I think he prefers to be a Guardian, and gratefully prefers his life with our clan.” Tidal snapped back, turning to face Osiris. “Luckily for us, he differs enough from Uldren that we don’t have to worry about him picking up old habits.”

The remaining Vanguard leaders sighed, visibly relaxing as Osiris watched her like a hawk. “How can you be certain?”

“For starters, we may be bonded but he’s not blindly devoted to any one person, and certainly not to me. We give each other space and do our own thing. He’s protective of me and vice versa, but he knows he doesn’t need to earn my affection or approval, nor does he need to impress me.” Tidal quirked an eyebrow. “He’s worried at times with my tactics and the risks I take, but he trusts me and I trust him when he takes point. Why? Are you worried that Uldren may resurface or that he may pick up some bad habits from the clan?”

She heard Delta’s poorly contained snicker by her right ear. Osiris wasn’t used to being challenged, much less by someone younger than him

“It is a risk-” Osiris started, only for Tidal to cut him off.

“It’s a risk for any of our past selves to resurface. Actually, I’d argue that at our core, our true selves resurface, but lacking our memories, we’re able to make choices that shape us, possibly for the better... We’re able to let go of trauma and baggage, we can gain new perspective or have a clean slate to build off of, one without prejudice, where our goals are truly our own.”

The Titan looked to the Vanguard. “Uldren Sov is dead, but the core of what made him who he is, is alive. His skill, calculated risks, a desire to protect and explore, his compassion for others, that’s still there. His core, what makes him Crow, what made him Uldren and what made him who he was prior to that, that still exists; just as my very core made both me and my past self, what makes even YOU Osiris.”

“She’s not wrong.” Delta spoke up. “All Ghosts know who their Guardians are at their core, and they build upon that. Guardians make their own fate, and Crow’s certainly making his.”

“Crow hasn’t visited the Black Garden and its heart, destroyed. Mara’s not here to interfere, and Riven’s dead, so they have no sway over him any longer. In addition, he was wise enough to want to resist Spider’s manipulation.” Tidal added fiercely. “When he sensed this and feared that Crow would rebel and leave –rightfully so- Spider took a more direct approach and used the charge in Glint to control Crow. Crow is not Uldren and I have faith that he will NEVER become like Uldren.”

The office fell silent, save for the rain hitting the glass and the gentle noise of a cat leaping down from its perch to explore the office, though it was more likely going to inspect Osiris and his feathered mantel if anyone had to guess.

“Can you guarantee that?” Ikora questioned.

“I can, and I’d offer for you to see for yourself but you give him a wide berth so…” Tidal shrugged, her demeanor softer towards the Warlock Vanguard. “He has skill and like any weapon, it can be tempered, and he can be taught to consider the best course of action. He has loyalty, but has learned that it is earned, not freely given, and shouldn’t be entirely to one sole person or group. I think he’s proven that.”

“He has.” Zavala broke his silence, fingers arched as fingertips pressed together. “He still lacks experience but, so far his intentions have been selfless, pure and dare I say noble. It is still hard to believe that that’s the face of a man who had once… killed Cayde.”

“Cayde left memoirs, messages for the folks who he thought would be the one to end him. I believe one message left for any Hunter that killed him, was that the job of the Hunter Vanguard was to watch everyone else’s back, meaning you were the only one watching your own.” Tidal put her hands up, aware of the potential ire of the older Guardians. “Not saying he’s Vanguard due to the Dare, my point is, we don’t have to sleep with one eye open. He’s made it a habit of saving Guardians, not just ones he knows either.”

“He can be trusted, but that trust will need time before he is no longer suspicious… However there are still concerns about his past, and what should happen if he were to find out.” Osiris pointed out as the cat slowly slunk closer, suddenly cautious.

“I agree, the revelation could crush him. We need time for him to build himself up, to establish his identity… Though that could have the opposite effect. Even then I doubt he’d want to pursue any leads.” Tidal stated firmly, resolute in her feelings. “Of all of us, I… know him best I suppose. I know he’ll find out eventually, it’s inevitable. But if we can buy time then maybe we can avoid a worse outcome.”

The older Guardians nodded in agreement before Osiris stepped forward.

“If that is to come to pass, then I believe some assurance would be wise, a contingency of sorts. Would you be willing to do anything you can to prevent him from finding out? All of you?” The three other Guardians nodded, making various noises of agreement. “Then we must be careful, he must be cautious and kept away from anything that could lead to his revelation. However there is a source that could lead to this, one dangerously close to him.”

Osiris turned to Tidal, a hard look in his eyes. Something within her immediately made her tense. She felt threatened, the atmosphere was changing in the room, the temperature seeming to fall. “The Lost Lions are the biggest threat to preventing such a revelation, especially Fireteam Leo. Can we truly be assured that your clan can keep this a secret from him?”

“We can do our best, but you know full well that any Guardian, any person outside the clan could tell him.” Tidal’s fist clenched, a bad feeling washing over her.

“That’s not an assurance. Imagine the damage he could cause if he relapsed, if he discovered his closest allies, his… Sister, had pulled the trigger on Uldren. Can we be assured that he wouldn’t be set on a rampage?”

“He wouldn’t go that far Osiris.” Tidal snarled, her knuckles turning white under her gloves.

“If he did, he would start with you and your clan, and I don’t believe Ikora or Zavala have any desire to have a battle rage within the City’s walls.”

“We wouldn’t.” Zavala rumbled, as Ikora nodded silently beside him, eyes widening as she began to realize where this was going.

“Then the best course of action, should Crow discover his past, would be to exile the Lost Lions clan, in the interest of the City’s safety.

“You can’t do that!” Delta cried as Tidal’s blood ran cold. “You can’t hold an entire clan responsible for any source of such information.”

“That’s unreasonable Osiris.” Ikora added in protest. “That knowledge is far too widespread, and far too many parties are in play who could use such knowledge to their advantage, deciding when to act.”

“You’d have no authority to exile an entire clan, and even if you did, the City would question it!” Zavala thundered angrily, standing from his seat.

“Then not the clan, but perhaps the main source of his pain, his hatred… The root cause.” Osiris set his sights back on Tidal. “We exile Tidal, should he find out. We know you have a rebellious streak, that you find loopholes and act how you wish within certain parameters. Telling Crow indirectly, or gradually to soften the blow would not be uncharacteristic of you.”

“I… You can’t be serious.” Tidal’s voice was just above a whisper, her shock was palpable. Everything she worked for, everything she did, every selfless act, every sacrifice could be snuffed away by some prick with little more than a refusal to let go of an old grief, or someone who desired to be plain malicious. “That’s unreasonable to expect me to keep everyone who knows from saying shit.”

“He’s not wrong…” Zavala grunted remorsefully. “You have a habit of doing things your own way, for using technicalities to justify insubordination and at times, you can be somewhat… antagonistic towards others. You mean well but sometimes your actions cause… unintended consequences.”

“So you consider me a threat to the City, more so than any other Guardians who act the same?” Tidal argued.

“Would you like to be responsible for the blood of innocents on your hands? Are you willing to take the risk should he seek revenge and wage a bloody battle? Or would you rather lead him away from us, so that the City could be safe?” Osiris‘s questioning tone was dangerous, as he stepped closer towards her. The cat growled at the warlock, her fur fluffing up as she hissed at him before seeking refuge behind Zavala’s desk. “Or do you think you’re too good for that?”

She couldn’t imagine such a thing, unless someone had managed to corrupt Crow, or even manipulate him back down a path once trodden by the Prince. The request was unreasonable, anyone could see that, but the thought of innocents being slaughtered by such a rampage frightened her. However it was also an attack on her pride. Leading an enemy away to protect others was exactly the sort of thing she’d do, but for Osiris to suggest that she thought it beneath her was beyond an insult. It suggested that she was a coward, selfish, and potentially a rogue Guardian.

What was being posed wasn’t right, but looking at the Vanguard, they looked conflicted. Osiris had a few points, but that didn’t justify such excessive repercussions. But yet, she couldn’t condemn the clan to her potential fate either.

She hated it, damned either way… but she had to make a choice.

“I’m not too good for that. You can have it your way Osiris, though given your exile, I expected better of you.” Tidal’s voice turned into a rumble as sparse threads of light rippled over her armor, a threat display that was equal parts warning and a show of force.

“But know this: If I’m exiled, I won’t be held responsible for any rebellions, for anything that happens if I can’t lead threats away from the City. I won’t turn down those who ask for help in the field or ask to learn how to wield their light. I will protect those who need it and I will act as a Guardian outside of Vanguard control. There will be no guarantee that I will answer to the Vanguard if I leave, nor is there any guarantee that my loyalty will be to the Vanguard as a whole.”

Tidal’s face twisted into a snarl, eyes bright with the Light. “Know that if I’m sent into exile, I won’t likely share any Intel with the Vanguard, that I will support those who have the best interests of the Traveler and our survival in mind. Know that you may lose a powerful ally and that anyone who asks, will be made aware of what happened.”

“Is that a threat?” Osiris asked, noticing how Tidal and Delta suddenly relaxed, light rolling off them like steam, their eyes ablaze and their tone sounding oddly calm as they spoke in an uncanny unison.

“You have no idea what you’ve just set in motion.”

“Gotten lost in your head again Ty?”

Tidal jumped, turning around as Crow leaned back on the bench, watching her like a hawk. Crow exhaled deeply and sat up, tugging at the black neck garter around his neck as he looked away.

“You’re awfully quiet and you’ve been staring at the sink for a bit now.”

“Or what passes for one.” Tidal grumbled, setting about cleaning up the counter area, dusting off her tanktop. “Cabal architecture is a little weird.”

“Let me guess. Can’t tell me what’s on your mind?” Crow asked with a huff as he stood. “Or are you getting second thoughts about… whatever you’re doing?”

“It was about you not finding out your past and the ramifications of what would happen if you did. Don’t worry you’re safe but that’s all I can say Blackbird.” Tidal admitted, seeing Crow look up at her through the reflection in the mirror. “I know it sucks, being in the dark and all… You want to know but also don’t want to know who you were. Trust me, I WANT to tell you if I could but do you really want that?”

“Not if it’s going to come at such a price, which seems to be bothering you.” Crow shook his head, crossing the floor to lean against the counter, deciding to change the subject. “So, why are you shaving your forearm again?”

“Because of our bravery, and because she noticed some of my tattoos through my armor, Caiatl offered to let me bear a Cabal design, just like hers on her forearm. Granted the design will be adjusted for a human sized arm.” Tidal shrugged as she let Delta transmat the bag away. “It’s a sign of good will.”

Crow remembered when Amanda tattooed the feathers on either of his forearms. “Oh right, I forgot. Are you sure you want to do that though? What happens if the alliance goes… sideways?”

“Oh well, the design’s cool anyway.” Tidal shrugged and headed for the door. “Lucky for me I didn’t let Delta fix my armor in combat huh? If he had, she couldn’t have noticed my tats and we wouldn’t be having a cultural exchange!”

“That’s going to get you in real trouble one of these days.” Crow shook his head as he rolled his eyes. He followed her out into one of the adjacent hallways as she led the way.

“Have I ever told you that you worry too much?”

“Sometimes you worry too little.” Crow playfully punched her shoulder as she laughed.

He wondered what could have been on her mind, what could have caused her to ponder so deeply. She was a deep thinker at times, and often had something on her mind. But this seemed different, unlike anything he had ever sensed on her mind. While he had respected her privacy, he couldn’t help but feel her feelings around the matter. Worry, anger, uncertainty, betrayal, a hint of doubt.. And Suspicion aimed at someone she once trusted.

It wasn’t worth mentioning to the others, not yet anyway. It would be smarter to let things play out more and see how things went from there.

“You really want to sit through hours of this?” Tidal asked as they passed a squad of oncoming Cabal, one with tusks and her face smeared with blue Warpaint.

“I’ve got nothing better to do… Besides, why should you be the only one learning from this, as you put it ‘cultural exchange’?”

Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad after all… right?

Chapter Text

Generations ago there was a team building process with several distinct stages: Forming, Storming, Norming, Performing, and Adjourning.

We form our teams, clash over ideals, then sort ourselves before we start working together and chemistry starts to form. At the end of it, we start to see our efforts pay off and we see improvement in each other and ourselves.

Over time, the cycle faded and went unnoticed, though it persisted. Eventually, it began to fade entirely, almost going extinct in many areas of civilization.

Then the Collapse happened.   

Now we need that structure more than ever, whether we notice the process or not. If we’re to have any hope or chance of facing what's to come, we need to build a strong foundation.

-Tidal Lion, Striker Titan of the Last city, year 2976

The Hanger was quiet for a change, no literal fires to put out, everything running smoothly, and jobs either being on schedule or being ahead of schedule. It happened once in a blue moon, but when it happened she was grateful.

What she wasn’t so grateful about was a certain Iron Lord standing in front of her with a scowl on his face, saying something about the occupied Crucible arenas.

“You’re barkin’ up the wrong tree mi’Lord.” Amanda shrugged as she struggled with a seized bolt on the motor of a sparrow. “The Crucible ain’t my department.”

“No, but you can explain why nearly every simulation or training ground is occupied by your clan.” Saladin crossed his arms, looking to her workbench where a Holoscreen was showing a private crucible match. “Shaxx stepped away and Arcite suggested that I talk to you.”

“Huh, and here I thought you of all people would be glad that Guardians are honing their skills.” Hawthorne muttered from her seat on the floor, munching on some carrots and hummus. Saladin turned his scowl to her.

“Don’t you have anything better to do, Hawthorne?” The Old Lord growled.

“I’m on break.” the Clan Stewart replied sharply, reaching for another baby carrot.

“It’s Clan Bootcamp.” Amanda rolled her eyes, dropping her wrench with a curse and grabbing a tool out of her toolbox and a blowtorch. “Clan’s learning to fight in bigger groups, learn new tactics and bond. They’re also breaking in some of the newer members. It’s been going on for weeks now.”

“I suppose Lion’s leading it?” Saladin huffed, redirecting his gaze to watch the feed the women had pulled up.

“Yeah. They’ve spent the last few weeks training in any environment they can, learning survival skills, training their body, mind and Light. For the last week they’ve been training at Outpost 117, just outside the City. Now THAT training I can join in on. It’s all Physical and doesn’t draw on the Light.” Amanda winked before lighting the blowtorch and holding the tool up to it. Saladin watched as the circular metal began to glow cherry red.

“And that constitutes almost every area to be occupied before the start of Iron Banner?” Saladin asked, skeptical of the explanation. Amanda turned the torch off and bent down, placing the tool onto the seized bolt, holding it there until the bolt too began to turn red.

“They wanted to be on the safe side.” Hawthorne glared at the Iron Lord, as the Colonel stalked up to them, clucking cheerfully. “Besides, Shaxx and Saint-14 didn’t see any issue with it.”

Oh of course Shaxx was involved somehow. Saladin bit his tongue.

“They’ll be done before Iron Banner tomorrow. There’ll be enough time to reset everything and clean up. Relax.” Amanda looked at the Iron Lord before grabbing her socket Wrench again and replacing the tool with the bit. She reached for a rubber mallet and began to hammer the tool on until it was secure. “I mean, at least they’re working hard and will be prepared.”

Saladin snorted. He couldn’t argue, training for any environment perked his interest. Perhaps the Lion wasn’t as full of herself as he thought. “What kinds of environments?”

“Desert, Jungle, Urban, tundra, woodland, swamp... I think there was water-based training too? I know they were in Old Singapore and Old Australia.” Amanda shrugged, working at the bolt again. The bolt gave an irritating squeal but gave in, allowing Amanda to unscrew it. “Basically you name it, they tried it. Even a fundamental understanding is useful.”

“They’d have to do that training regularly.” Hawthorne mentioned snapping a carrot into a few pieces and holding her hand out to the chicken who was pecking for food.

“Tide’s trying to get it going. She’s kind of got her hands full right now.” Amanda smiled giddily.

“With what dare I ask?”

“Wedding plans.”

Hawthorn cried out, sitting up quickly and causing Colonel to flutter away momentarily. “She asked?”

Amanda blushed a bit and pulled out her clan tags, a plain ring hanging from the chain. “Yeah, said she knew I didn’t really want a public proposal, but thought a private one would be too cheesy. So, she waited till I was down in Bay 37 looking over Zavala’s ship and asked me then. Think Crow and Whetti saw though.”

Saladin looked torn as he chose his words carefully. “Amanda, I have no place to cast judgment on your choices and I can only offer insight and advice, advice that Zavala has no doubt offered. However, she is a Guardian and you’re a Lightless Civilian. I need not bring up the dangers or possibilities, correct?”

“I know what you’re gonna say. That she’ll outlive me, or one day her and Delta may die on a mission.” Amanda gave him a wistful look. “We talked about that when we were dating and we’re prepared to deal with it if it happens. We’ll be fine.”

“Then congratulations are in order.” Saladin’s expression seemed to soften slightly. “How long has it been since she proposed?”

“Well, she proposed just before Caitil and Zavala formalized the Armistice.” Amanda grunted, pulling the bolt free and tossing it into a nearby bin. “So only a few weeks at max. The Clan knows, Zavala and Ikora know too.”

“Many people know she planned to propose.” Hawthorne’s chuckle couldn’t restrain her mirth. “Shaxx, Saint and I knew. I think Eva knew too. She was asking for advice. And...”

“And...?”

“Cayde. Before his passing she discussed it with him. She wanted to wait a bit and see how things went, but she had floated the idea with him.” Hawthorne smiled at the memory fondly. “It’s how I knew.”

“She discussed it with Cayde?” Saladin questioned, highly skeptical.

“What did he say?” Amanda pressed, feeling a pang of sadness as she remembered the former Vanguard, but also felt a sense of curiosity at her friend’s words.

“He thought you guys were made for each other. And he approved. He could see how much she meant to you and how happy she made you. Said something too about how she keeps you safe.” Hawthorne leaned her head back against the support beam of Amanda’s workshop. “He approved and said that he trusted her and your judgment.”

Amanda ducked her head with a sad smile. “I wish I knew; it means a lot to me that he thought we’d be great together. Wish he could have been there, when we tie the knot I mean. But I know he’s probably with my parents, lookin’ down on me and wantin’ me to be happy.”

“I’m sure they’d be proud of your accomplishments.” Saladin grunted, heading back towards the stairs. “If you excuse me, I have some Guardians I have to speak to about freeing up some simulations.”

As Saladin retreated, he could hear the woman laugh before they suddenly cheered. It seemed to him like they were trying to look busy.

-/-

“Move it move it! C’mon, I’ve seen seniors move faster than you!”

“Like old people fuck! MOVE IT GUARDIAN!”

Sovereign leaned back against the bench, splattered with mud as he watched his Clanmates train on the obstacle course. Night had fallen and the course was lit up with bright lights and in some areas, flares burned brightly. The crack of blank shots fired overhead as Guardians raced to improve their timings and to beat records.

There was also luxury on the line tonight for the top 4 best times. Extra shower time –with extra hot water- 3 meals that weren’t standard military rations, and guaranteed Firewatch exclusion for the next three nights. The extra hot water and off Menu meals were enough to motivate anyone to race for the best times.

Sovereign had originally placed in the top 3, but had fallen to 5 th place and thus was losing out on the shower time. Fair enough though he reasoned, he couldn’t win them all. He watched as Crow crawled on his stomach under a row of barbed wire, absolutely covered in mud, his gold eyes the only thing noticeable under a thick layer of muck. One obstacle behind, Amanda climbed up a tower with a few other Guardians trying to keep up.

Callista flopped down next to him, looking exhausted as she leaned back. “By the Light, she could be an Iron Lady.”

Sovereign laughed watching the Titan pace up and down the course, yelling and trying to encourage her friends to push themselves to their limits along with Garrison and Lupine. “I’m still shocked that her and Saladin don’t get along. Sure, this isn’t quite testing your Light but still. It seems like the kind of shit he’d be into.”

“Maybe they’re a little too similar and thus repel each other.” Callista shrugged with a tired sigh. “Or maybe he’s more like you and needs to see things for himself.”

“Look, when we first met her, she was an awkward kinderguardian who knew squat, had no experience and didn’t know what to expect. We thought she was just another New Light.” The Exo argued as he gestured at her proudly. “Look at her, she proved us all wrong. She turned out to have some skill locked away in her and the Red War brought that out. It took me a while to see that and yeah, I’ll admit when I’m wrong... But Saladin can see this as well as I can.”

“So it’s more about her not wanting to enter the Iron Banner?”

“She can still learn, and I think Saladin wants her to be part of the next generation of Iron Lords and Young Wolves. However she aligns more with Shaxx and sees him as more of a mentor and... I can see why.” Sovereign pondered. “Shaxx disobeyed an order and in doing so, he helped save the City at Six fronts. If there’s a better outcome with a different plan, then she’ll take it.”

“Alright then, what do you think about the training regimen?” the Warlock asked as a buzzer rang out, signaling another Guardian who had finished the course.

“It’s smart. I like the idea of being better prepared for a wide range of environments, what we’ll have to contend with, or giving us the tools we can adapt in other situations.” Sovereign chuckled as he watched the course in front of him. “Titans aren’t as stupid as they look. They’re a lot smarter and more tactical than us. This shows their strength, and we as a clan are stronger for it.”

“Mm... I’m not sure if any other clans do drills such as this.” Callista leaned back into Sovereign with a yawn. “Did she tell you she wants to do this monthly if possible, or maybe every 2 months?”

“Ambitious.” The Hunter chuckled, amused at the notion. “But it could produce results.”

“I agree as does Eris. The Great Disaster was Tide’s inspiration behind this.” Callista looked up at him, her voice sprinkled with worry. “Clan Bootcamp is a great way to prepare us for huge Fireteams rather than smaller squads like at Six Fronts.”

“You know something.” Sovereign’s gaze narrowed.

“She’s worried about the Darkness arriving in the system again.” Callista admitted quietly. “She’s still not entirely sure what we may face, but from what I read, we’re ill-prepared.

“None of the accounts were concrete.” The Hunter began, only for Callista to interject.

“True, but she has a first-hand account. It’s missing details but the Collapse wasn’t just a matter of hours or a few short days. It was weeks, months.” Callista explained, sitting back up. “It started as evacuations, turned to fighting then a desperate attempt to escape or make a last stand. There was Hive, creatures that couldn’t be explained… Unbridled chaos.”

“She let you read her journal?” The Exo recoiled, looking shocked. Callista wiggled her hand in a ‘so-so’ manner.

“Only on the collapse. It’s one of the clearer accounts I’ve read.”

“Hell…” The Exo murmured quietly as a Clanmate walked past, trying to get to the top of the bleachers. “I know she mentioned dying in the Collapse but… She LIVED it?”

“Delta found a recording from her during the Collapse, one final message before her dying breath. Tidal never listened to it, and he wouldn’t play it for me.” Callista shook her head as she stared at the mud splattered Titan. “We don’t know what the Darkness could bring now, but the training makes sense now.”

“She’s expecting another Collapse. Even with Paracausality, without our Golden Age defenses, we may not make it.” Sovereign concluded. “And she’s pushing herself to prevent it.”

“The Red War really didn’t do her favors.” The Warlock turned to her boyfriend. “We need to look out for her. A lone Guardian shouldn’t have been able to face Ghaul or end the Red War, let alone a Hive worm God. Expecting her to prevent the Collapse or to prepare us is too much for anyone to bear.”

“This is going to eventually crush her.” The wise Hunter sighed, his eyes going dark for a few moments. “She’s pushing herself, she feels like she’s got to do things alone, like the fate of everything rests on her shoulders.”

“Reminded of yourself back in the day?” The Warlock shot the Hunter a sideline glance. Blue-teal eyes glowed once more as he laughed.

“Exactly! I just want her to know the pitfalls of that mindset.” He shook his head, feeling uneasy. “It eats away at you, makes your mind turn down a dark path… In my case, it brings up odd but foreboding memories.”   

“Memories of becoming an Exo?” the Awoken asked, looking behind her to see if their clanmate noticed.

“Splashes of color, muffled sounds, unpleasant sensations… Carnage.” Soverigin whispered, voice sounding distant. “I can’t fully remember, and I’m not sure I want to. It’s probably better this way.”

“Do you think we’re ready? For the worst I mean.”

“No.” Soverigin’s tone was flat as he looked up at the sky. “I don’t think we’ll ever be ready for the Darkness. If Blue doesn’t know that already, then she’s either willfully blind or more stupid than I want to admit.”

A sharp whistle rang out, signaling the end of the night’s exercises. There was a collective clamor as the guardians ran for the showers, desperate to clean off. With a groan the elder Guardians slowly pulled themselves back to their feet.

“So is it more live fire drills tomorrow or raid simulations?” Callista groaned wearily.

“Iron Banner. She’ll have something in the evening though... Raid simulations. Why?”

“I have some suggestions for the Greenhorns. Maybe our great leader herself.” Callista smirked mischievously.” What would you say to reliving some of our adventures?”

Sovereign grinned, tilting his head to the side. “You know, taking point for a bit sounds fun.”

Chapter Text

“I greet you in the Light my friend! I hope time has treated you well.”

“Misraaks!” Tidal laughed as the huge Captain pulled her into a hug. “How have you been!?”

Behind her Sovereign, Callista and Crow watched the scene as the two reunited excitedly. Sovereign sighed, his arms crossed over his chest as the Europan winds blew snow across the ice. “Am I the only one who finds this weird?”

“Her knowing a Fallen Captain, or her hugging him?” Callista asked, sounding highly amused.

“Both.” The Exo grunted, rolling his eyes under his helmet.

“Depends on who you ask for the first one, as for the second...” Crow’s helmet faced the other Hunter, the stare of a raven borrowing into the skull of a wolf. “No, friends often greet each other like this after a long period of time.”

The Young Wolf shot a look at Crow. “Of course you’d find it normal. You spent what, a year or so working under Spider?”

Crow met his look with an equally skeptical look of his own. “Not all Eliknsi are cruel and uncaring towards humanity.” Crow reminded him. “You’ve seen this first hand. You can’t tell me that you still believe that.”

“What are you all beakin’ off about?” Tidal called, making the three turn towards her and Kell. Callista spoke first, cutting off the cries of protest from the boys.

“Nothing important.” The Warlock waved sweetly. “So, what’s next?”

“House Light needs transportation but there’s an issue.” Tidal explained, waving at her Fireteam to follow her and Misraaks back towards a cavern. “Their Skiff was shot down and they’re at least a hundred strong. Our four ships won’t be enough to transport them all.”

“Have you already called in back up?” Crow asked, his armor helping him blend in with the icy tundra.

“Yeah, Shriker, Garrison and Amanda.” Tidal nodded as she followed the Kell, slipping a bit as her foot found a patch of ice. “Dritz-13 and Silvia are on standby, just in case we need them. If not, they’ll be our escort. They’re already en route.”

“Amanda? Are you sure that’s wise?” Sovereign asked as snow crunched under his boots. “She was attacked by the House of Devils as a child. You know what she went through-.” 

“We asked her. She insisted she was fine with it.” Delta cut in, appearing as he started down the slope. Several sets of glowing blue eyes peered up from the darkness, and Tidal had to take a deep breath. Force of habit made her want to protect herself, but allowed herself to hesitate for a moment.

“House Light, these are the Guardians who will help us reach a safe haven. It has been the decision of Ikorakell to allow us to stay in the Last City, under the protection of the Great Machine.” Misraaks motioned to the Guardians, nodding gently to the crowd while looking at Tidal. “These Guardians can be trusted, especially this one. She once spared my life, saved the lives of many of you, and helped prevent Eramis from gaining new and forbidden power. Her name is Tidal, kell of her own Guardian house. We will be kept safe until we arrive in the City.”

“I wouldn’t call myself a Kell Misraaks, but given the similarities between a house and a Clan, I can understand the sentiment.” Tidal laughed as the Kell patted her on the back.

“A Kell knows how to lead their people, how to care for them and others. You are strong, cunning and wise, yet you show much compassion.” Misraaks began, pausing and looking into the crowd as someone began to yell out. “What…?” 

A figure pushed to the front of the crowd, a tall Eliksni almost captain sized with an odd helmet. The helmet screamed Dreg, with an opening that allowed a tall crest to pop out of it like a dark green mohawk. A scarf was carefully draped across his shoulders settling under his rebreather and on top of handsome armor.

The armor was mostly of human make, clearly made for a Titan. However the modifications were made to accommodate the Eliksni physiology and thus represented a blend of Human and Eliksni armor crafting. The gauntlets and belt were definitely of Eliksni make, complete with a loincloth embroidered with an unknown house sigil. The Greves and boots were again modified for Eliksni use, however had cutouts for his talons.

The armor was very green, with gold accents that made him stand out amongst his peers. His eyes locked on Tidal as he reached the front of the group, and he let out a howl as he charged her with a laugh. His shock blades slapped his thighs as he ran, swinging wildly from his belt.

“Tidalkell!”

“Ghos’ g’ver!”

The Eliksni hugged Tidal, lifting her up off her feet while a hatchling followed behind him, bouncing near his hip. Tidal laughed, hugging the Eliksni back with a laugh of her own, grinning widely under her helmet. “Koron! Buddy it’s been a minute! How are ya!? Hang on Lasha, just let your brother put me down.”

The hatchling giggled as her older brother put the Guardian down, wringing her hands as she Guardian knelt down. “Velask Tidalkell.”

“Velask Lasha. I'm sorry if my Eliksni is still bad.” Tidal hit the catch on her helmet, allowing the faceplate to slide up as she opted to greet the young Eliksni.

“Mine... My...” the young Eliksni looked up at her brother who nodded while gently hissing at her in a reassuring manner. “My English, not that good.”

“It’s getting better, you’ve improved a lot since we last saw each other.” Tidal gently patted her shoulder as Crow crouched at her side, smiling as Lasha chattered abashedly. “You’re getting bigger... both of you.”

“The extra Ether you stole from House Salvation to help Koron, has aided our House since his arrival.” Misraaks chuckled as the other House members relaxed, moving further into the cavern. “Though Koron rationed himself so our younger members could receive a beneficial amount.”

“He didn’t agree with it at first.” Koron half whispered, making Kell turn and shoot him a pointed look while Delta snorted. Lasha trilled, drawing attention back to her. 

“Mmm... Ghos’ G’ver... Can.. I.. Hmm..” Lasha struggled, her mandibles clicking as she struggled to find the word, settling to grumbling in Eliksni while cupping all four of her hands.

“Hold.” Crow offered to the youngster, understanding her frustrated grumbling.

“Oh I know where this is going.” Sovereign shook his head heading back to the door. “I’m going to sit by the edge of the cave in case the Vex or House Salvation get curious over heat signatures.”

“Suit yourself babe.” Callista waved as the Exo retreated, muttering something about “Antisocial” and “claustrophobic.” 

“Can I.. hold Delta?” Lasha fumbled with her words, looking to Tidal hopefully. Before the Guardian could respond, Delta zipped over settling into the Eliksni’s cupped hands, blinking at her in a friendly manner. The nearest Eliksni exclaimed loudly, chatting amongst themselves while Hatchlings around Lasha’s age peeked out from behind the safety of their parents’ legs.

“Oh that’s adorable.” Callista cooed, bringing out Oblivion as Glint appeared over Crow’s shoulder. “Oh look there’s babies too!”

“Excluding Lasha, you guys haven’t seen Eliksni children before have you?” Crow laughed kneeling down with the Warlock. “Here, I can translate if you wish to talk to them.”

“Oh! Oh! I want to he held too!” Oblivion zipped around, hovering just over the gaggle of hatchlings as she waited for the youngsters to cup their hands to hold her.

Tidal laughed, shuffling closer to Koron as Misraaks moved amongst his House members. “So, what have you been up to since we dropped you off in the Reef?”

Koron clicked as a puff of Ether tinted steam escaped his rebreather. “I spent weeks hiding from my uncle, repairing a Skiff and a Prime Servitor. We made a small crew and escaped, thanks to a friend of my father’s. Though I fear he’s no longer alive.”

“I’m sorry for your loss.” Tidal nodded her head as Koron crossed his upper arms, his lower hands resting on the pommels of his shockblades.

“He was old, and had made a promise to my father to help keep our family safe. Before we left, he gifted me these. My father’s Shock Blades. An... Inheritance, as his only loyal child who survived.” Koron let out a sigh before looking over the House. “Misraakskell welcomed us with open arms, he’s become my mentor since we joined. He’s helped me refine my skills and together we’ve helped to defend the House.”

“Well you’re certainly big enough and strong enough for it.” Tidal gently punched the Eliksni who let out an amused snort. “So that Skiff out on the ice...”

“We were running from a House Salvation patrol after a fight and the Vex shot us down. We lost many Eliksni lives, but I tried to land it as best as I could.” Koron let out a frustrated hiss. “Months of hard work wiped out by the Vex... But I take comfort in taking out several Vex when we crashed.”

“See? A silver lining.” Tidal bumped him watching the Eliksni shake his head, watching the Hatchlings giggle and gently caress the Ghosts. Crow watched closely, talking in Eliksni with many members of the house as Glint hovered just out of reach, trying to explain that another Eliksni had hurt him, and so, he didn’t like to be held by them. “You good buddy?”

“Some of my siblings are still loyal to Eramis and thus we had to fight them.” Koron sighed and leaned against the wall, holding his face with one hand. “My older brother Praxik led one of the patrol groups we encountered before we escaped. He was bigger, stronger, and more experienced than me, and in the fight, I let my rage consume me.”

“How so?”

“During our fight, he disarmed me and we struggled to gain the upper hand. Claws met flesh and I gouged out two of his eyes. I remarked how much he looked like his idol now and... I regret my words. I don’t want him to feel like they are heart words.” Koron looked to the Guardian for guidance.

“He likely knows you meant that in anger, though it’s possible that he doesn't care edgewise.” Tidal offered, reaching up to squeeze his shoulder- or at the least, to make the gesture. “You still have hope for him.”

“He lost his way, but I had hoped to help him find it again. I once looked up to him.” Koron closed his eyes and punched the icy wall behind him. “It may not be, I must move forward and instead focus on Lasha. But it leaves a deep hole in my chest.”

“Betrayal from family or even the loss of family often does, and it leaves a pain that can’t be easily healed. Instead, we must let go of that pain and find a new family or find peace in something else.” Tidal suggested, looking towards the entrance of the cave where Sovereign stood guard. “It’s like a stone on your chest, it can crush you if you let it... However, as you move on, you notice the weight less and less.”

Koron chuckled, giving her a sly look, shivering a bit as a cold gust blew into the cave. “You claim not to be a Kell, yet you offer a Kell’s wisdom.”

“I just see things differently is all.” Tidal shrugged, rubbing her hands together. “Alright, while we wait for our ride, I suggest we move further into the cave. I MAY have an idea on how to keep us warm. Callista! C’mere, I need your solar expertise. Let’s display some of the less violent uses of our Light.”

“I go Dawnblade You go Sunbreaker?” The Warlock asked with a wider smirk.

“You know me well.”

-/-

The ride to the Last City had been interesting to say the least. It had taken the 7 Guardian ships to transport the house and the skiff. A quick set of repairs to the propulsion system helped it become airborne, however it still had to be towed to the Last City. There had been a quick burial as well followed by some final rites, as well as a final rite from the Guardians before take-off.

A Guardian rite that the House had not expected, but appreciated.

Tower Control had given them some trouble with the amount of Eliksni that were entering the City however. It had taken some loud and angry “pilot/Guardian speak” and a call to the Vanguard before the Eliksni had been granted access. What had been aggravating was that the Eliksni had been given shelter in the Botza ruins, not even a district with proper buildings or shelter. The Botza ruins.

Making matters worse was Lakshmi-2 of the Future War cult. Lakshmi’s harsh words and rhetoric either went over Misraaks’s head or he ignored the slight against his house, in an attempt to keep the peace. Many Eliksni also shied away from Saint-14 not that the small band of Guardians paid it much mind, as they were instead focused on the leader of the FWC.

“What a bitch.” Tidal grumbled, not caring who heard her. Lakshmi shot the group a sharp look while Tidal crossed her arms. Cloaked in half shadows across the path from, her Koron let out a breathy hiss as Lakshmi mentioned the Eliksni staying separate from Humanity. He too was also eying the Exo angrily while holding his sister in his lower arms. Crow had been called to a meeting with Ikora and Zavala, however he was using their bond to be kept up to date on the exchange in the ruins. It was clear that the Lost Lions clan wasn’t impressed with the Exo’s words.

Lakshmi took her leave, turning to exit the ruins. As she did, she slowed her pace to speak to the Guardians, nodding her head to them as she drew nearer. “I’d like to thank you once again for helping our esteemed Fallen guests make it to the City. I hope you’ll watch their progress closely.”

“Esteemed guests would have sufficed.” Callista stated coolly, icy blue eyes flicking up to Lakshmi’s eyes. “Or esteemed Eliksni guests. Either would have been polite.”

“I thought I was more than polite.” Lakshmi argued calmly. “Once you’ve seen and predicted many wars, you learn how to use the appropriate amount of tact when dealing with others in a position of power.”

“If you call that an appropriate amount of politeness, then you’re far more rude than the most bloodthirsty of Kells.” Koron barked from where he sat on a chunk of concrete, making Lakshmi turn around. “Even the most feared warmongers had the decency to stare you in the eye before driving a blade through Chitin and flesh.”

“I apologize, you must not be aware of our customs.” Lakshmi began, pausing as Koron stood, making Lasha squeak as he held her close to his chest. It had appeared that she hadn’t expected Koron to tower over her, slightly shorter than a Captain yet much taller than a Vandal or Marauder.

“I’m well aware of the Awoken and Human customs. I was born and raised amongst the Awoken before the Taken King arrived in our system. I spent many weeks living amongst Guardians who nursed me back to health. I aided them in fighting against Eramis, and her followers.” Koron pointed at her, eyes narrowed in anger. “You don’t see us as anything other than scavengers and raiders.”

“And you sure as hell aren’t making them feel welcome or like esteemed guests.” Tidal spoke up, her arms grossed as she approached Lakshmi, ignorant to the watching Eliksni, as well as Saint and Osiris. “I think your language was a little... offensive. I thought we as humanity had learned better over the generations of hate and discrimination.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Oh, how quickly you forget.” Tidal snarled, standing almost face to face with Lakshmi. “Did you forget the blatant racism humans used to partake in, against members of our own species? Did you forget the terminology they used or the way they were treated? ‘Your kind’, being told not to mingle with others outside their own race, and putting them in inadequate living conditions? You may not have FULLY intended to sound racist there, but holy shit, could it ever be taken that way!”

“My words were not meant to be offensive, or to sound racial.” Lakshmi replied swiftly. “It was not my intent, despite what you or others may believe. It will take time to adjust to our new... friends.”

Tidal and the others exchanged a look while Crow made a noise of discontent through their bond. Everybody was in agreement and was thinking the same thing. Bull shit.

“That won’t be a problem.” Tidal snorted, backing away a few steps before raising her voice into a loud commanding shout. “Lions! Present colors!”

There was a quick shuffle as the small group of Guardians pulled out Dogtags or pendants from under their jumpsuits, all bearing the sigil of a light blue lion on a darker blue background, with black chevrons pointing upwards. There was the crunch of dirt beneath boots as Koron crossed the path to join the clan, bearing two Eliksni crafted pendants, both with tags bearing the same blue lion. It took the politician a moment before she realized that one of the pendants was child sized and then realized what it meant.

“Membership to the Lost Lions clan doesn’t require you to be a member of humanity.” Tidal said, in an eerily calm tone, confirming the War Cult leader’s assumption. “Koron and Lasha are members, they’ve more than earned it. Remember Lakshmi, we take care of our own regardless of race. An attack on a singular member is an attack on the whole clan.”

“Is that a threat?” Lakshmi thundered as Saint approached, preparing to break up any possible altercation.

“No, it’s me asking you as politely as I can right now, to please consider your words in the future.” Tidal clarified, tucking her dog tags back into her jumpsuit. “Enjoy your evening.”

The Exo glared at the group before walking away, letting the tension release with an audible sigh from many of the Eliksni. “Well that went well.”

You have an odd definition of well. Crow huffed as she could feel him relaxing a bit. I was expecting it to come to blows.

She wishes. Tidal snorted through their link, turning to her clan members. “I think we’d better get a good night’s sleep for a change, and prepare for tomorrow. I have a feeling that the Vex will wait for no one.”

Chapter Text

I never appreciated the Eliksni, and I didn't fully appreciate them even when I hunted the Scorn and Uldren in the Reef. It wasn't until I helped a Young Marauder and saved his life that I learned just how much we could learn from each other. The potential alliance

That Young Marauder is now a brother in arms and a good friend.

Their culture is as rich as ours, they have talent we lost in the collapse, and they are just as hardy as us. A shame the other Eliknsi wouldn't join us. There's no reason for us to fight.

We ALL want to live.

-Tidal Lion, Striker Titan of the Last city, May 15, year 2976

The days were as dark as night, and much cooler than the sweltering summer days that the City was used to. However the Eliksni managed, using what heaters they could to make things more comfortable. Odd white geometric patterns zipped through the air, a constant reminder of the Vex simulation.

The ruins weren’t the best place to be, but it was safer and far warmer than Europa.

Already the Eliksni were helping with repairs, taking odd jobs in the City. Some members of humanity tolerated them, others were a little more welcoming, thus helping to very slowly ease tensions in the Botza District.

Insurrection Prime was an interesting prospect for scrap, along with the broken and discarded scrap from an old battle. A small effigy of the Great Machine had been created as an old habit, despite now living under it. Its presence was alluring and even awe-inspiring amongst the younger members. For once, there seemed to be hope.

However, there was always work to be done.

Koron stood before a makeshift workbench, watching Misraaks work on something with great care. The younger’s throat rattled as he cleared it and stood tall. “You sent for me Misraakskel?”

The Kell raised his head and motioned for the younger warrior to approach. “I did. I wished to speak to you on a matter regarding the Vex, the Guardians and our stay here.”

“Of course. How may I be of assistance?” Koron leant in looking over what Misraaks was working on. It was another Splicer Gauntlet, designed to fit an Eliksni. It made him wonder just how many Splicers Misraaks had mentored.

“I’ve been told that you are talented. You’ve worked to repair Skiffs, Shanks and Servitors. You’re a strong warrior and you’re a brilliant hacker. To borrow a human phrase, you’re a jack of all trades, though your piloting skills leave much to be desired...” The Kell looked up as Koron snorted and looked away, slightly embarrassed. “However, it’s your talent with hacking and communications which will help us most now.”

“With respect, there’s not much to hack into here in the City, and the Vanguard will surely notice.” Koron pointed out, puzzled. “How could my skills possibly help?”

Misraaks inhaled, a gentle growl emanating from his as finished putting the final bolts on the Gauntlet. “We are dealing with the Vex Network and The Guardians need our help to stop the Endless night. I must care for our house and make arrangements, so I will not always be there to aid the Guardians.”

“I... Misraakskel, I’m no Splicer. I couldn’t possibly know where to begin.” Koron protested frantically. “Besides, what of my sister?”

“Eido will care for her along with one of the elderly humans. Together they will learn as we have for generations, but the human will help teach our young English and the customs of the city. They’re eh... Not ready for the human learning centers yet.” Misraaks paused before clearing his throat. “You however have a sharp mind and you learn fast. I will teach you how to become a Sacred Splicer, and from there I would ask you to study the Vex and their signals. Perhapsyou could unlock their secrets and help unravel the mysteries of the endless night.”

“You put too much faith in me.” Koron sputtered.

Misraaks chuckled as he set the Eliksni with a look, pressing the gauntlet to the younger’s chest. “I seem to remember you sneaking into the Operations room of Prince Uldren’s Crows when you were little older than your sister. I also remember you trying to crack the code of the Houseless and the House of Wolves.”

“You have a long memory my kell.” Koron muttered, his crest flattening and fanning out across his helmet as his embarrassment grew.

“I was on the cusp of adulthood when you hatched. I was there, as was Rakkis, though he wasn’t often called that by the time you began to speak.” Misraaks reached out to pat the younger’s shoulder. “But that was a long time ago. Long enough for us to change.”

“You sound like my father.” Koron admitted, slipping the gauntlet on and adjusting it.

“Your father was a wise Captain. I wish I had listened more carefully and much sooner. However, the best we can do is to teach our children not to repeat our same mistakes.” Misraaks watched his young apprentice before setting about cleaning his work area, sounding remorseful. “Our kind has spilled enough blood, both our own and humanity’s.”

Koron tilted his head in confusion. Something about Misraak’s tone struck him as odd. He wondered what regrets Misraaks bore. Many of the Eliksni were not innocent, especially towards Humanity. Namrask was one notable case, though he had put away his warmonger ways and instead had become a weaver. Koron reached up to touch his scarf with his free hand, digits running over the fabric fondly. It had been a gift, along with the cloth that hung from his belt. A token of thanks and a welcoming gift when he had joined the house.

It was something he treasured.

Those that were truly innocent were the hatchlings, the pre-adolecents and MAYBE a small fraction of the adolescents and younger adults. It was depressing to think. Not even he was innocent.

“Come then!” Misraak’s voice boomed, motioning for the younger to follow him deeper into the cavern under one of the buildings. “Let us begin our first lesson and see how fast you learn to walk this sacred path.”

-/-

“Are you seeing this? It reminds me of Vaporwave.”

Crow laughed over the coms, taking in the sights of the Vex Network. “Those colors wouldn’t be my first choice, that's for sure.”

Callista joined in on his mirth. “It’s a shame you can’t join us.”

“Zavala and Ikora’s orders. I’m not happy with it either.” Crow huffed as he cocked his rifle. “But I got another lead on these defectors so I’m happy to stay busy.”

Callista let out a thoughtful noise watching Sovereign and Tidal dart around while avoiding the Vex. “You still don’t seem happy about your situation.”

“Out of all of us, I have the most experience with the Eliksni, I could have been a liaison. Instead, we’re all tiptoeing around each other, trying not to cause any offense... But as Ty said, I ‘can’t be on the forefront of everything’.'' Crow sighed deeply before his boots crunched over what sounded like old plant matter. “And Lakshmi... I can tell that she’s going to cause an incident.”

“You’re not the only one.” Callista huffed, lowering her eye to her scope and aiming at the center of a goblin. “The Eliksni have barely been here for a few days, and already she’s making radio broadcasts spreading hatred amongst the people of the City.”

“Great way to show thanks to an Allied house.” Crow muttered sarcastically. “I always found Lakshmi to be haughty, but I think that’s just me.”

“Great dancer but she is full of herself. ” Sovereign joined in as he danced around the blasts of slap rifles. “Her head’s only gotten bigger since she predicted the Red War, and her prediction only served to help the Future War Cult grow in popularity.”

“Speaking of big heads...” Callista interrupted, firing at the Goblin and sending it crashing to the ground as Radioloria spewed from its core. “You’re welcome!”

“If we can clear these fucks, I can try this splicing thing again.” Tidal panted over the coms, reloading her auto rifle. “This really is suited for the Eliksni.”

“Struggling to learn a new trick old Light?” Crow teased, his chuckle turning to loud laughter as the Titan groaned. “Bite me Crow!”

“Cross was the one with the technical knowhow.” Sovereign recalled fondly, leaping off a wall and into the air with Lament as he sliced into several Harpys that were hot on his trail. “No offense Blue.”

“None taken. I know enough to get by.” The Titan nodded in agreement before letting out a growl of frusteration. “Oh fuck this!”      

Calliista watched as there was a flash of blue light followed by rumbling thunder. A moment later a bolt of lightning flew out from behind cover and crashed into a Minotaur, knocking it backwards into a small group of goblins.

Crow whistled. “Someone's in a mood.”

“ We’ve been noticing that the Endless night has been causing a possible mental disturbance with the disruption of the normal day and night cycle, however we need more research.” Callista explained. “Guardians who travel in and out of the vicinity of the City seem to be unaffected, but again, we need more research.”

“I’m not into this headcase stuff, but the powers that be may be onto something.” The Exo grunted as he checked his ammo. “ Do you think it’s a way to make us struggle or to force the City to fragment?”

“Divide and conquer style?” The Titan picked herself up off the ground. Calista hopped down from her perch, landing deftly.

“Basically.”

“It’s possible. However it’s hard to read the Vex... And why now of all times?” Crow pondered curiously.

“Who knows? Mercury or Mars would have been a good place to look for clues... But they’re gone now, leaving Nessus and Europa as our two best bets to search for anything of note.” Callista hummed catching up to her squad as Tidal tried again to use the Splicer gauntlet.

“Not really.. Venus is still around, that’s still got heavy Vex activity. Probably Taken too.” Sovereign fell silent for a moment, his voice sounding distant. “The Vault of Glass is there too. We cleared it out sure, but the Vex still lay claim to the deepest depths, though in far less numbers. Or they had before the Red War.”

“What’s on Venus exactly?” Crow asked innocently, making the fireteam give pause. “Osiris advised against exploring it, and even you three sound uneasy about it.”

“I’ve never been there.” Tidal mumbled. Focused on the bouncing block of code in front of her.

“The mostly empty Vault of Glass, the Ishtar Academy ruins... or Archives if you prefer...” Sovereign added, noticing Callista put her hands on her hips. “Other than that, not a whole lot unless you like the wilds of a Garden world.”

“Hmph. I don’t see why Osiris is warning me off then.” Crow complained, the click of Hawkmoon caught by the mic on his earpiece.

“Other priorities. You have more defectors to chase down on top of the Endless night.” Callista informed him, while Tidal cursed and grumbled. “The Vanguard’s trying to keep you occupied. Idle Guardians always find trouble.”

“I wouldn’t need to be kept occupied if they let me help out in the City. Look at the Eliksni, they need our help. If we turn our backs on them now, we might as well put a gun in their hands and point it at us.” Crow complained loudly. There was a loud snap like a crack of electricity and a platform appeared before the trio.

“About time...” Tidal’s irritated voice joined in before she tried to release her anger. “Crow, you said the Vanguard said you couldn’t help House Light directly right? What about helping them indirectly?”

“I... Don’t follow Ty.”

“Ok so, they want you to stay out of the Eliksni Quarter for the time being right? So, it’s not like you can go in there and help them that way... But MAYBE you could find supplies or something that they could use? Something they’d appreciate or would help them.” Tidal suggested as the prongs on her gauntlet folded back.

“And send it as cargo somehow, I like how you think!” Crow’s grin was apparent in his voice.

“And once again we see our favorite Titan using loopholes and technicalities to get around the rules.” Callista chortled as she walked away, trying to lead the charge. “Are we sure she’s not a Hunter?”

“We’ve run the numbers and no she’s not. She’s just a Titan with a Hunter’s heart.” Sovereign shoved the Titan and darted away as the younger of the three ran after him. “Problem is, where would you find a friendly Eliksni who’d be willing to deal with a Guardian?”

“I’ve got contacts across the system, I’m sure I can scratch something together. However, I know of a treasure trove of Eliksni goods that I could start with.” Crow’s tone changed, sounding both mischievous and delighted, almost as if feigning ignorance of the exact details.

“Who?” The fireteam exchanged a look. It was their turn to not understand.

“Spider. I know he won’t trade and that it’s dangerous but given what he’s done to me and some members of House Light, I think a little payback is in order.” Crow explained as his glee began to seep into his words.

Tidal exploded into laughter. “The BALLS on you!”

“You’re playing with fire.” The Warlock warned sternly, but the Younger Hunter had made up his mind.

“Why should he get to hoard so many resources that just collect dust? He could share and EASILY still have enough to keep himself satisfied.” Crow argued in exasperation. “ If I’m going to be forced to steal from anyone, it might as well be from him.”

“Easy there Robin Hood.” Sovereign stepped in, dancing towards the ledge as Tidal was sent into another peal of wheezing laughter.

“Robin Hood!” Tidal howled, clutching at her stomach.

“What was it you once said Ty? It couldn’t happen to a better person?”

“You two are horrible.” Callista tutted as the Titan collapsed to the ground, wheezing. “It’s no wonder why you two bonded.”

“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but Cayde would have liked him.” Sovereign's cloak fluttered behind him as he leapt off the ledge. “Let’s get moving.”

“As soon as I move the incapacitated Titan.” Callista winged, as said woman rolled onto her side, having absolutely lost her mind. “What’s so funny?”

“I-I’m imagin’ Spider’s face.” The Guardian forced out between gasps of breath. “W-When he finds out.”

“I think you broke her.” Delta piped up making his Risen screech.

“I have to agree with you. I've never heard her laugh this hard before, not even when she’s been high.” Crow whistled lowly. “Deep breaths little lion.”

“’M not little!” the breathless reply came.

“You’re shorter than me and Crow.” Sovereign interjected, cursing a moment later. “And today would be nice ladies!”

“You by an inch! And Crow’s got 6 inches on me!” The Titan snorted as she pushed herself up.

“Are we really-”

“Guardian Down!” Harbinger announced, his unamused tone reminding the other Guardians of the matter at hand.

“I’m having second thoughts about this clan. Tidal pull yourself together and help our wolf.”

“Then stop making me laugh!” The woman cried, her voice almost covering a burst of static. “Hang on Harbinger, we’re coming.”

“Traveler’s Light.” The Ghost complained.

“I wasn’t trying to be funny.” Crow pointed out, pausing for a moment before speaking again. “Hello to whoever just joined the coms.”

“Yes, welcome to the Gongshow.” Tidal added leaping off the edge with a whoop.

“I’m lucky I know what that means. Humans have such odd phrases.” Koron clicked his mandibles in intrigue.

“No, that's just our resident Titan. She’s full of weird sayings.” Callista followed after the Titan, pouting as the Titan pulled her jump and slowed her descent for a softer landing. “How come you’re not in the Coms list?”

“I’ve spliced my way in. Misraakskel has been showing me the ways of the Sacred Splicers, and suggested I try what I learned on a communications network, one where it wouldn’t be an issue if I was discovered.” Koron admitted sheepishly. “I’ll replace him during Expunge missions and other related operations when he’s busy.”

“Well we’re... was it protected or safe in the four hands...? I can’t remember the phrase.” Tidal asked, throwing up a shield and helping Harbinger. “You’re up!”

“About time.” The Exo complained loudly as he woke from his rez.

“The phrase roughly translates to ‘guided by the shield of four generous hands’.” Misraaks cut in. “I shall ask Eido to make a copy of Eliksni phrases and their closest translations, for your convivence.”

“Who’s Eido?” Crow spoke up suddenly, his voice full of wonder. “The name sounds almost... Awoken, or human.”

The three other Guardians froze as Koron hesitated, the unspoken context reminded them of Crow’s past. Misraaks carried on, aware of the situation. “Sjur Eido was an old Awoken friend of mine, one who helped me start a new life. When I found my daughter, I gave her the name Eido as a gesture. Sadly, Sjur is no longer with us.”

“She’s the Scribe of House Light.” Koron added cheerfully. “She’s educating the Hatchlings as well as documenting our house’s history.”

“I’ve only heard some of her logs in the Eliksni quarters. Interesting perspective on Eliksni culture.” Tidal took the young Captain’s lead. “Haven’t met her yet though.”

“Are Guardians coms normally this eh... cluttered?” Misraaks asked, trying to bring the conversation back on track.

“Apparently just ours.” Came the chorus of the Guardians.

“Perhaps then we would be best to turn our attention back to the Vex.” The Kell suggested gently. “There are many things I wish to teach Koron today, and I think it would be wise to move quickly so we may present our findings to Lakshmi.”

The Clan weren’t the only ones biting their tongues as they worked diligently through the Vex Network, and Koron got the distinct impression that Misraaks was just as agitated with the Future War Cult Leader as the next Eliksni.

For once, he wished he was wrong. 

Chapter Text

The following message is being broadcast at the order on the conclave. Civil unrest has been observed throughout the City over the last several hours, and has been spreading across multiple districts. The Conclave has issued a Shelter in place order until further notice. Anyone caught outside during this time is subject to arrest. Again, a shelter in place order has been issued until further notice. Only Authorized personnel are allowed out during this time.

Please stay tuned to the frequency for updates on the developing situation.

“So it’s a Lockdown.”

Amanda leaned over the counter as the clan stared at the screen in the common area. Spread across the living and dining area of the clan house were roughly 20 Eliksni –excluding a few hatchlings- all seeking shelter during the lockdown. Garrison pinched the bridge of his nose, brows furrowed.

“Like rioters are going to listen to such an order.” The blue eyed Titan grumbled. “We all know why they’re rioting. It’s because of Lakshmi’s broadcasts.”

“I don’t get why the Vanguard doesn’t shut her ass down! She’s inciting this shit!” Tidal’s head was tipped back as she stared at the ceiling, knuckles white with how hard she was gripping her arm.

“It’s called tact and diplomacy-”

“Fuck Diplomacy! She’s outright making inflammatory comments against the Eliksni and riling people up until they attack!” Tidal’s head snapped forward, her hair crackling with static as her Light –and her anger- began to build. “If the intent is to build an alliance or to create peace between humanity and the Eliksni then she’s doing a rather poor job indeed.”

Off to the side, three adult Eliksni observed with interest. One was a Vandal wearing a beautiful leather vest, her chest and hips laden with belts and various tools for scrap working, her respirator smudged with soot. The second was Koron, two eyes watching his fellow Eliksni while his remaining 2 eyes watched their hosts. The Third was dressed in a mixture of cloth and leather robes, a hood pulled up over her head, held in place by goggles, her respirator held in place by cloth that covered the lower part of her face. This Eliksni was roughly Koron’s height, though she was partially slouched over a tablet.

“Then she’s actively targeting us. She tolerates us as long as we help to put an end to the Endless night.” Koron gnashed his teeth angrily. “She only seeks what will benefit her.”

The robed Eliksni let out a pained noise, lowering her already soft voice. “I hate to admit it but you’re right. She hasn’t exactly been... hospitable? Is that the word?”

“Who’s that?” Amanda jerked her head to the Eliksni, noticing her perk up.

“Scribe Eido, Daughter of Misraakskel.” The Vandal explained, waving her right arms at the younger yet taller Eliksni. “Young but wise.”

“I greet you in the Light.” Eido bowed her head. “You must be Amanda Holiday, am I correct?”

Amanda’s shock was written all over her face, causing the Guardians to chuckle. “I uh.. Yeah. How’d you know?”

“Tidal mentioned you recently, though I caught a glimpse of you when you helped us evacuate from Europa. On behalf of House Light, you have our gratitude.” Eido stood straighter, lowering her tablet out of respect.

“Oh uh... There was nothing to it. Just helpin’ out a friend.” Amanda nodded nervously, elbowing Tidal in the side, her voice lowered to a hiss. “When did you mention me to her?”

“A few days ago. I may have passed out again, but this time I was sitting down.” Tidal looked away suddenly. “I woke up and she was talking to Delta while hatchlings slept on top of me for warmth.”

“One of these days, you’ll die from exhaustion.” Amanda warned. Tidal shrugged and mumbled something she couldn’t catch. “Come again?”

“I’m making dinner.” Tidal deflected. “Garrison, where’s Shriker?”

“In the shower. We almost didn’t make it back in time.The Lock down kind of caught us unawares.” The Sentinel cracked his shoulders, looking over the Eliksni. “Give me a minute and I’ll help. Amanda?”

“Alright, let me wash my hands first.”

Many of the Eliksni had been exploring the City when the warnings had been first broadcast. Unsure where to go, they had opted to attempt to return to the Eliksni Quarter and try their chances. When it became apparent that several groups of Eliksni would stand out on the empty streets, Koron had reached out to the Clan, asking for help.

That help came at the offer of shelter for the night, a hot meal and protection from other Guardians or Citizens. Amanda had been on her way home with Niik at that same time and had invited the Engineer home as well. Eido and Koron had already contacted other Eliksni and together had accounted for any Eliksni who hadn’t returned to the Botza district in time.

Misraaks was relieved to say the least, moreso after learning that many weren’t far from their new home. He was especially relieved that Eido was safe and would be protected by such a friendly “Guardian House”.

Koron crossed his upper arms over his chest, his lower hands resting on the pommels of his shock blades. He was worried, as evidenced by his crest standing almost on end, puffed up almost threateningly. Niik edged closer, bumping her shoulder to his arm to get his attention.

“You’re making the others nervous.” She warned in Eliksni, using two eyes and a low thrum to catch Eido's attention.

“I must be on guard in case this Warren is attacked. The Guardians will keep us safe yes, but I must protect my House.” Koron rumbled, eying the front door before shifting his gaze away. “You forget, we still notice things that the Guardians don’t.”

“Your watch is diligent Young Captain, but you must relax.” Eido sided with Niik, placing her tablet down on the counter and folding her upper hands on top of it. “You bear the burdens of your past across your back, a past that may crush you should you dwell on it.”

Koron’s mandibles came together in a loud agitated snap, a sound that caused several Eliksni to look up in alarm. “My failures to my family were a lesson Eido. I must be better than that. I’m aware that I treat myself harshly because of those failures, but I will NOT fail again.”

“Koron... Captain.” Niik added softly with a soothing chirp, bringing his attention to her. “You have already proven yourself stronger than who you once were. You defied both Eramis and your uncle, you protected us, and you’ve never failed us. The Guardians offered us protection, a safe place to stay. Would you not bask in that safety for tonight?”

Koron’s gaze fell to the front door again, his crest relaxing a bit as he considered her words. “I could but, would it be right to do so? I’m the only Warrior in our group.”

“We’re more capable than you think.” Eido chided, leaning back as her expression calmed. “But please my friend, take the time to rest and appreciate the safety of our friends. I’m sure a night of relaxation would ease your fears and troubles for a while.”

Koron sighed, a puff of blue tinted gas dissipating in front of his respirator. “Fine, I’ll indulge in a full night of rest. I still feel uneasy however.”

“If it makes you feel any better, I’ll fight by your side.” Niik offered, pressing herself into his side and dislodging his arms, a gentle purr in her voice. “Or look after Lasha. Whatever you need me to do.”

“What would I do without you Niik?”

Eido coughed, covering the sound of her snickering as the pair turned towards her. “If I didn't know any better, I’d say that it looks like you have begun courting.”

“EIDO!” Koron barked, his crest bristling in all directions as he grew embarrassed. Niik jumped away making a sound that could only be described as aghast. Eido cackled, winking at the two.

“I’m only joking!” The Scribe held up two fingers. “Unless, I was right.”

“Quit your chattering!” Koron warned, speaking so fast it reminded the humans of a Cicada. Eido raised a brow and crossed her arms.

“Be careful old friend. You know there’s other ways to discover courting pairs, especially younger pairs.” Eido reminded them. Koron’s crest suddenly went completely flat in shock. Niik turned away, her face covered in her hands. “By the Great Machine’s grace.”

“You ok Koron? You look like you’re going to be sick.” Garrison called from the counter, looking at the two older Eliksni. Eido had a smug look across her face as she watched the slightly younger male. Koron looked like he was in trouble.

“I’ll be fine.” He choked out, giving Eido a fearful look before heading for one of the couches.

“I was only teasing them.” Eido laughed softly, going back to her tablet.

“Uh-huh...” Tidal shot Eido a skeptical look before turning back towards the potatoes.

“You know Eliksni, what were they saying?” Amanda half whispered, leaning in towards her girlfriend.

“Look I only know so much, and I know well enough to keep my mouth shut. Let’s leave it at that.” Tidal shook her head, hearing a sigh of relief from across the room.

-/-

As the evening dragged on and the power flickered on and off, The Eliksni hunkered down in the common area, using extra blankets and pillows to help make nests and –at Amanda’s suggestion- Blanket forts. As it turned out, Blanket forts were reminiscent of some Eliksni bedding and decorating, so the suggestion helped to soothe nerves.

Some of the Eliksni had retired to their temporary bedding, feeling safer with the group rather than taking a solitary room upstairs. Eido had taken up the task of telling the Hatchlings stories, with some of the other clan members adding their own.

Koron had taken up a spot on one of the couches, a blanket hung above it. Niik had tucked herself into his side as they watched Lasha drink in the scribe’s words. Koron had removed his armor and left it near one of the corners of the couch, finally allowing himself to relax fully.

Amanda leaned into another one of the couches, wrapped in a blanket as she began to doze. Movement next to her made her start, turning sharply as she scrambled to scoot away. She froze as her girlfriend slowly eased herself down. “Easy babe, it’s just me. I didn’t know you were sleeping.”

“I wasn’t, not yet.” Amanda mumbled as the Titan sat down. She unwrapped herself from her blanket, welcoming the other woman to share. Instead the Titan took the blanket from her, pulling the Shipwright into her lap and wrapping them both in the blanket. Amanda blinked owlishly as she felt the sheer heat from one of her girlfriend's hands. “What are you doing?”

“Sharing heat. I noticed your leg was bothering you earlier, so I managed to heat up the heat bag for you. I also know you get cold easily, so I figured why not keep you warm?” the Striker main winked, passing the heated bean bag to the shorter woman.

“Have I ever mentioned how much I love you?” The blonde chuckled, reaching down to remove her prosthetic.

“Multiple times my southern belle.” Tidal muttered, pressing her lips to the top of her head. “Figured you’d appreciate it.”

“More than you’d imagine.” Amanda hummed, pulling the blankets away just enough to set the prosthetic leg aside. Several Eliksni eyed her curiously, several of them looking away out of respect. It was clear that many didn’t quite understand the inability of humans to re-grow limbs.

“Bad day or just mild?”

“Just mild. Think Niik could see me struggle a bit though.” Amanda admitted quietly, trying to wrap the heat bag around the end of her thigh. “I had to explain to her why I was missing most of my leg.”

Tidal wrapped her arm around her shoulder, watching Amanda secured the heat bag and rewrapped herself in the blanket. Even sitting on the Titan’s lap, one could see the outline of her legs and noticed the obvious difference in length between either of her thighs.

Tidal rested her shin on her girlfriend’s shoulder, wrapping her arms around her. “Are you ok?”

“Yeah I’m... fine.” Amanda forced out. “I’m still not used to Eliksni being our friends, but Niik is patient and she offered to give me space. It feels wrong after my mother gave her life to protect us, but... House Light aren’t the Devils and they’re not the same ones who want to... you know...”

“Mmm.”

“I wanna give them a chance. It feels wrong but I wanna do it anyway.” Amanda reached up, petting her girlfriend’s cheek.

“There’s been enough bloodshed and we both have enough enemies as it is. We need to stop fighting and come together if we’re going to have any hope of survival.” Tidal agreed, casting a wistful look to Eido. “Eido asked me a good question after I woke up a few days ago.”

“What do you call a good question?” Amanda raised a brow and smirked.

“She asked about my Warpaint. We got to talking and I mentioned my first Eliksni encounter, my first fight as a Guardian. When I told her it was to represent the Eliksni blood that had splattered my face, she looked kind of... disappointed? Disgusted?” Tidal looked away, not noticing Eido had finished telling her tale and had looked over to the couple. “She’s justified in feeling that way, but it made me think.”

“How so?” Amanda half turned, feeling the heat radiating from the Guardian and suspecting that she was using solar energy to warm them both.

“It’s kind of morbid don’t you think? Sure, I’m not using actual Eliksni blood, but the implication and the message I’m sending... With House light as our Allies now, it’s disrespectful. There’s no real need. Like I don’t feel keen on another design but I also can’t wear Warpaint like this. It no longer feels right.”

 “Does this mean you’re going to stop wearing your warpaint?” Amanda asked slyly, making the Titan chuckle.

“Probably. Not sure when but probably. Less time applying it, sealing it and washing it off honestly.” Tidal nuzzled Amanda’s cheek. “More time to spend with you.”

“Aw, you’re sweet Darlin’.” Amanda, cooed, rubbing her cheek against the other woman’s.

The front door creaked loudly making everyone jump and turn towards the door as a figure darted inside and re-locked the door. A bright light turned on as a familiar voice called out. “Is anyone still awake, or are we all just sitting in the dark?”

“De puta madre. Warn us next time Crow!” Callista cried out as the Awoken shed his boots and stalked out of the entryway, his eyes glowing in the near darkness.

“Coms are down, I didn’t have a choice... Oh, we have guests.” Crow’s step faltered before waving the Warlock off.

“We’re in lockdown and you were on patrol. How the fuck did you get into the City?” Tidal looked up as Crow approached, Glint changing him from his armor to his usual red pants and black shirt with the stylized diving bird on it.

“Hid my ship at one of our training spots and walked. There’s still holes in the walls so I slipped in and made my way here.” Crow grunted as he plopped down next to his sister. “Had to make a small detour to scare off some vandals in the Eliksni quarter. I’m not proud that I threatened them but they took off.”

Glint’s flashlight turned off and Tidal saw Glint shoot her an uneasy look. She didn’t need Glint to explain himself, she could use her imagination.

“Vandals? I’m assuming human.” Tidal grumbled, as Crow shifted himself so he was reclining.

“Mainly humans, one or two Awoken and an Exo. They tried going after the Elkisni supplies again but I wouldn’t let them.” Crow fumed, looking to the ceiling. “We don’t need to fight!”

“Lakshmi's riling them up.” Amanda huffed. “Wish we could pay her back in kind.”

“Well there is retribution we could take. It means stooping to their level, but sometimes it’s all they understand.” Tidal suggested, looking at Crow. “If we could keep your presence hidden, think we could plan some good old fashioned revenge?”

“No!” Glint warned, dropping down to eye level. “I know exactly what you’re planning and this could come back on the Eliksni.”

“I’m in.” Crow nodded with a half frown. “But we’ll have to plan it carefully. What are you thinking?”

“Oh for the love of... Delta, back me up.” Glint asked, looking to where Delta was perched on the back of the couch.

“Hear them out a bit...” Delta insisted.

“I’m thinking we trash their offices; unhook whatever devices we can, especially that damn fork Lakshmi uses. Maybe use some paint to... Redecorate? We keep the Eliksni accounted for in the Eliksni quarter and make it clear that it was Guardians or members of humanity that did it.”

“Some of that is juvenile, but I do agree on going after that fork. It seems to be part of the root problem.” Crow hummed quietly. “It would be better if we tried to hinder the Future War Cult in some way, slow their attempts to attack the Eliksni or prevent them all together. There are cameras though.”

“Leave it to me.” Amanda piped up. “Get some Guardians together and use different armor and shaders as a disguise. I’ll put out some feelers and see who on the hanger crew would support us. We could be on lookout duty.”

“Wait, we should do it during a blackout, preferably a scheduled one where they’ll leave.” Crow’s devilish smile split his face in two. “It would allow for easy access.”

“They have generators.” Amanda reminded him as the Titan shook her head.

“We take out the generators, or force them out somehow. Besides, no generator could keep the fork going. Even if we could set them back by a few months, it would be fine.”

There was a shuffle as Koron and Niik both sat up and snuck over, crouching around the trio to block Eido’s view.

“Allow me to help. If it can Spliced into it, I may be able to help you in your endeavor.” Koron offered.

“No, if they find out the Eliksni were involved-”

“I’ll instruct, you will do the splicing.” Koron elaborated eying Niik. “I can scrape together some relays with Niik, it would be simple to plant so I can get a better idea of what we’ll need to do.”

“Cause issues both Mechanical and software.” Niik realized, her eyes blinking individually.

“It’s risky.” Tidal considered looking between her friends. “But have it your way. We’ll disable their fork and raid their offices for any other plans she has.”

“Oh speaking of... Tidal, you’ll need to call for a raid. I stumbled upon something while on my patrol.” Crow’s eyes widened as he shifted to face her more. “It’s about the Vex.”

The two Eliksni sat up as Tidal and Amanda turned their heads towards Crow. “Explains why you couldn’t wait to tell us until after the Lockdown. Go on then.”

“Ok well while I was on patrol I... Kiiiiinda went somewhere I was warned not to go.”  Crow ventured, seeing the gaze of the elder Guardian narrow. “I may have gone to Venus-”

“Crow!” Tidal barked, making everyone turn towards them.

“I let my curiosity get the better of me, and there was nothing there that felt familiar to me.” Crow put his hands up in his defense. “Besides if I hadn’t, I wouldn’t have been able to warn you of what I found.”

“You’re rambling more than I do.” Tidal sang as Crow swallowed.

“Right. Anyway, I was patrolling and taking note of things, when I noticed a lot of Vex phasing in and out of existence around this huge door? I would have gotten closer but something told me not to. Glint can you show them the video?”

“Hang on.” The Ghost replied with a whirr. A moment later a holographic window popped up, showing a large number of Vex patrolling and vanishing, their mechanical cries putting the Eliksni on edge. Tidal waved at the rest of her fireteam, watching them jog over as the video replayed.

“Sovereign, is that what I think it is? Tidal asked, feeling her mouth go dry as the Exo leaned over the back of the couch.

“Yeah and I wish it wasn’t.”  The older hunter groaned and let his head flop down. “That’s the Vault of Glass, and it should not be closed nor should there be THAT MANY Vex hanging around.”

Chapter Text

“We’ve all run the simulations, we all know what to expect, the terrain, the callouts. We’re prepared for this. Not to mention I was on that Raid team almost 7 years ago. We’ve got this.”

The Fireteam sat gathered in front of Sovereign, looking over the holographic map of the Vault of Glass as images and archive footage played above it. The team sat in silence as the aged Hunter paced back and forth at the head of the table. An uneasy feeling had settled throughout the room with the Guardians exchanging glances, while 3 sets of glowing blue eyes stood near the back of the room, watching intently.

The Clanhouse’s War-room was darkened, allowing only for easy viewing of the holo projection. The Guardians sat around the table, curious and worried as some took notes or scrolled through their vaults. They’d visit the armory in the next room over later. For now, it was best to let the most experienced Guardian speak, and advise the gathered Guardians on their next operation.

“We’re not 100% sure that that’s what we’re going to be facing. Sure it’s a guideline but still.” Tidal piped up as her chair swung side to side. “Not to mention, our entire clan is out save for five of us. Crow’s still inexperienced with that simulation, but I'll take slight inexperience over wasting time finding a backfill. Once the lockdown is lifted that is.”

“This is what Garrison gets for skiving off of Strikes.” Shriker shook her head.

“It’s not my fault!” her boyfriend called.

“I’ve never actually run that simulation before.” Crow admitted, the faint light making his skin appear more blue. “You’re thinking of Operation Scourge of the Past.”

“Right... You’ll be fine, just put Crow with me for encounters.” Tidal suggested with a shrug.

“Sounds like a horrible idea but sure. We’ll try it.” Sovereign agreed, pretending he didn’t see the siblings high five each other under the War table. “Still leaves us down a man.”

“Iron Lords and other Young Wolves?” Callista suggested from his left.

“Saladin’s busy right now and Shiro’s out so I have no idea who’s at the temple, not that anyone’s responding with the Coms being in and out. We’re lucky we have power again.” Sovereign rubbed at his face.

“Who says it’s even going to last?” Amanda added with a snort.

“Well I could-”

“No!” The rest of the room’s occupants cut Tidal off, fixing her with a look. No one agreed to using her as a human battery by channeling her Arc energy into the Electrical panel, though as to why they didn’t agree was mixed.

“May I add my opinion?” Koron’s voice barked from the back as he pushed off the wall and towards the War Table. When the Exo nodded, Koron leaned in and placed his upper hands on the table. “Where I’ve been working to end the Endless night, my Splicer skills have grown fast. I propose that I join you, but at a distance if I must. I would help to weaken the Vex, or provide support.”

There was a collective “Uhhh” as the Guardians and their Ghosts all exchanged worried looks. They weren’t the only ones as Eido grabbed the younger Eliksni by the arm.

“You’re being reckless! What if you’re killed? What of your sister?” Eido questioned, claws scraping against his armor.

“There is that too... We may be able to prevent you from being lost to time, but even at a distance you may be teleported with us to certain locations.” Sovereign warned as Koron grabbed Eido’s wrist and wretched it off his bracer.

“It is a risk I’m willing to take.” The Young male puffed out his chest. “A Wire rifle isn’t my specialty, but if my clan needs help, then so be it. Regardless, both the Eliksni and Humanity have a common enemy. Helping them would benefit our race, and our House.”

“Well we don’t have a Scorch Canon... But we do have some Eliksni crafted weapons that could still be used even with the adaptations.” Tidal stopped swinging in her chair. “Worldline Zero, Lord of Wolves, Queenbreaker... that’s not including Salvation’s Grip or the weapons Eliksni have crafted for the Iron Banner.”

“I can work with that.” The Young Captain nodded. “I’m willing to help in any way that I can. Let the Vex learn that they have found another enemy in the Eliksni, in House Light.”

“Alright, but remember, stay close or behind cover.” The elder Hunter nodded, casting a look around. “Tidal, can you send in the Raid request once Coms come back? Not sure how we’ll hide Crow and Koron’s involvement, but if anyone can think of something, it’s you.”

Tidal scoffed and rolled her eyes. “You’re talking to the Queen of Loopholes, I already have a few ideas.”

“Good. Then get ready folks, we leave as soon as Lockdown’s lifted.” The Exo clapped his hands together as the clan made to get up. Eido pulled Koron away, desperate to try to talk him out of going on what appeared to be a suicide mission. Callista stayed to clear up the war room leaving Tidal to head to the armory.

When it came to big operations or to raids, she was meticulous with her weapons choices. Weapons mods, looking over what she could bring with her, to access a small arsenal if needed. She also needed to double check their Ammo reserves, place orders if needed and check on their Weapons cache for Koron. Armor mods would help too.

She quickly made herself busy, pulling down the Eliksni crafted weapons and laying them out on the table for Koron to select later, before going to the weapons rack on the wall and pausing before the display cases.

Exotic weapons were equal parts dangerous, and rare. Displaying them was risky, but also instilled a sense of pride. Her eyes darted between 2 Warmind themed weapons as she took a moment to choose. One was locked behind a simple pane of shatterproof glass, glittering above a plaque that read Sleeper Simulant. The other was locked up tight with several layers of security and protective material. Its Black and Red design was threatening, and reeked of a corruptible power. Below it was its name plaque and a warning symbol unlike any she had ever seen before finding the weapon.

Outbreak Perfected.

She considered the Siva weapon for a moment, wondering if Siva could infect the Vex and either destroy them, or give them an unexpected and unwanted upgrade. What if the Vex had access to Siva? How would things play out? She shook her head and opened the case for Sleeper Simulant. It was probably better to choose the Linear Fusion Rifle.

“Out of curiosity, when was the last time you used Outbreak?”

Tidal’s heart jumped into her throat as she whirled around, trying to aim the rifle. A firm hand pushed the barrel down, despite the weapon being unloaded and the safety on as she came face to face with Crow. “Jesus fucking hell! Don’t do that!”

Crow snorted gently and backed away, leaning against one of the room’s support beams. “Sorry, I’m not sure how to explain it. Is it a Hunter trait or another case of you being lost within your mind?”

“Oh fuck off.” Tidal exhaled deeply, trying to calm her heart. She let her shoulders sag as she approached the table, looking the rifle over.

“You didn’t answer my question.”

“Considering I nearly had a heart attack, I wonder why.” Tidal’s eyes shut as she tried to further calm herself down. “Why were you asking to use it?”

“No, just curious. When it comes to warning symbols, I’ve never seen one quite like... well... Siva before.” Crow shrugged, pulling out a knife and twirling it in his hand. “I think I’ll keep my usual load out and keep a few other weapons on hand just in case. May want to try Witherhoard though, for ad clear.”

“Put them on the table in a minute, I’ll check over their rolls and mods.” Tidal waved, checking over Sleeper Sleeper Simulant and slotting something into it.

“Was that the catalyst?” Crow shot a look over to the table.

“Yeah, finally finished it, and Witherhoard’s.” Tidal groaned. “It was hell on earth and it had better be worth it.”

“You’re easily frustrated.”

“Says the man, gifted a weapon forged in light and who had an easy catalyst to work on.” Tidal motioned once more, using her other hand to grab some ammo so she could load the rifle.

Crow declined to comment, instead laughing softly and leaning back against the pillar watching his sister work. After a few moments she paused and looked over her shoulder at him. “What?”

Crow’s knife stopped spinning in his hand as he clenched a fist around the handle. An eager and excited grin crossed his face. “Ready?”

Tidal mirrored his smirk, knowing exactly what he meant and what had him so excited. She couldn’t blame him, she was almost ready to bounce with excitement herself. The two were a formidable team, they knew how the other fought, how to follow up and how to coordinate their attacks in battle. Their tactics, their body language. It went deeper than just their bond, the two trusted one another and knew how to continue their forward momentum.

“Born ready.” The Titan straightened up, resting the top of the rifle against her shoulder.

-/-

The raid had gone roughly how they had anticipated it. A lot of powerful Vex flooding the vault, giving no quarter and almost anticipating the moves of the Guardians.... ALMOST.

The Vex clearly hadn’t anticipated an Eliksni on the battlefield and while he was an easier target, he did help draw fire and attention away from the Guardians. His Splicing also helped to not only incapacitate the Vex but allowed him to find changes in the Vault and the oracles. Several times, he helped hit an Oracle saving the Guardians from being wiped out as the Oracles changed their behavior or by taking out the Hobgoblins.

It had been during that encounter that the Vanguard had discovered Crow and Koron’s involvement in the operation, and after a cheeky communications cut mid battle, the Guardians prevailed before letting an unimpressed Vanguard and Osiris know why they two were present. They weren’t happy but had no choice but to accept it. 

The Gorgons had been the part they had worried about, but Koron once again proved himself capable. While the Guardians hid behind stone, Koron snuck around the Gorgons to open a hidden path leading to loot. It was on their way to the path that led deeper into the Vault that they remembered something. Eliksni could crawl on walls and ceilings, and Koron had used one of his species' traits to help him avoid detection. Along with that, Eliksni could see in the dark, allowing him to traverse the darkened caverns with ease.

Everything had been fine until they faced Atheon.

A quick splice had revealed that The Atheon they were fighting was likely from an alternate timeline, one where the Guardians had either failed or one where Atheon had hopped across time and space. However, the Vex had discovered his intrusion and his hiding spot on a pillar and had teleported him along with Crow and Callista.

The Guardians hadn’t expected a Vex to be so petty, or perhaps Koron had just been unlucky and had been chosen.

Regardless, the Captain had taken up the role of being the Relic holder, using it to cleanse the Guardians –and himself- while also defending them. They were his clan, his comrades, his fireteam and he was proud to serve and fight alongside them.

A second time and a third time he was teleported, but he refused to fall even as Atheon became enraged. It was as the room began to darken and turn red that anyone felt there was any trouble.

“We’re not going to pull this off!” Callista cried, her voice filled with fear.

“Hit him with another shot of Divinity!” Sovereign suggested.

“Threaded Needle isn’t doing much damage. Tidal, throw up another shield for Koron!”

“On it!” The Titan threw the wall up, saving the Eliksni from another hefty blast from a slap rifle.

“We’re running out of time!” The Captain bellowed, firing a few rounds from Forge’s Pledge while his lower arms held the shield. “We need something more powerful.”

“Like what!?” Shriker shot back, throwing a few flaming hammers at the large Vex.

Tidal’s head snapped up. “Crow take Sleeper! I’ll handle this! Koron, throw a stasis wall behind the fireteam! Trust me!”

“What are you doing!?” Crow yelled, catching Sleeper as Tidal grabbed his threaded needle and squared her shoulders. Koron faltered for a moment but tossed a stasis grenade behind the fireteam to create a barricade.

Tidal didn’t answer, instead Thundercashing into the Vex’s head with a loud warcry. As she was thrown backwards from the force she readied the Threaded needle, cracking round after round up into his face. The extra burst of damage was enough to tip it, allowing the rest of the fireteam to empty their rifles into their opponent. Atheon exploded, Radiolaria gushing from it as it fell. Unfortunately, a spray of Radiolaria cascaded down and towards the plummeting Titan. Everyone cried out as both the conductive white liquid and the Titan hit the ground, with the Guardian screaming out.

“TIDAL!” The Fireteam screamed, surging forward as the woman rolled on the ground, struggling to pull off her armor. Delta flitted above her frantically, as the Vex teleported away in retreat. Shriker slid to a stop, pulling the Titan further away from the arcing Radiolaria on the ground.

“Help her get this off!” The younger Titan called, pulling at the older’s armor as parts of the armor disintegrated as though acid was eating through it. Immediately the Fireteam was on top of her, helping her peel the busted armor off the upper half of her body and the woman writhed in agony.

“Nothing else splashed on her, thank god.” Callista looked her over as Koron used his knife to help cut the ruined under suit off her, exposing the wound fully. “Just a bit of her arm and part of her chest.”

“Give me a cloth.” The Eliksni barked, taking what Sovereign handed him. “Crow, help me wipe this up.”

“Delta, can you stop it from converting her?” Crow asked, as the Blue Ghost hovered above the Titan.

“I’ll need time to scan it. Callista can you pop a well or give her a shot of morphine?” Delta asked over his Risen’s whimpering.

“I’ll do both, hang on.” The Warlock nodded using her light to provide some healing while reaching for the first aid kit. “Calm down Tide, you’ll be alright.”

The Titan swore repeatedly, letting out an impressive stream of profanity as she tried to pull away. The Guardians pinned her down and with some quick thinking, Crow placed the wrapped handle of a Hunter’s knife between her teeth for her to bite down on while they worked on her. It took several long minutes before they pulled away, the Titan panting on the ground. She was covered in sweat, some blood and her new injuries now bandaged. Her eyes were closed as she tried to take a moment to rest, relishing the relief and the fading pain.

“Good news is that it won’t spread or convert her. We cleaned enough up that it won’t affect her... But I can’t completely heal the wound.” Delta announced as Tidal swallowed, trying to slow her breathing as she willed herself to speak.

“How bad is it?” she gasped, her eyes fluttering open as she tried to fight the urge to let herself rest to the point of dozing.  A glint of gold caught her eye, making her head turn as she tried to focus on it.

“It’s going to leave a nasty scar, but it’s mostly closed over, or will.” Delta lowered himself, floating just above her chest as she turned her head back to him. Crow crouched behind the other Risen, helping her sit up a bit and use him for support while he handed her his canteen.

“Drink, it’s tea.” Crow whispered as Tidal looked back towards Atheon’s body. “Get your strength back.”

“Fine. Del, can you get Amanda on coms?” Tidal mumbled tiredly, tumbling with the canteen’s cap until Crow opened it for her. “Gotta let her know we’re in one piece.”

“She’s going to kill you.” Callista snorted, turning to notice that Koron had climbed over Atheon’s limbs and was poking around Atheon’s body, looking at something. “Relax Koron, we'll divide the loot amongst us.”

The Eliksni snook his head and muttered something, carefully moving the Vex’s arm aside to look at something.

“Connection established.” Delta announced, barely getting the time to finish his sentence before Amanda cut him off.

“Darlin? You ok?”

“Been better, but I’ll live. Took a hit but it was worth it. We almost didn’t make it.” Tidal took a swig from Crow’s Canteen as Amanda gasped, looking at the video feed. As the sounds, Tidal saw Niik look around Amanda’s shoulder to watch the feed

“What happened!?”

“She was splashed by radiolaria, we just spent the last 10 or 15 minutes patching her up.” Crow explained rubbing his sister’s uninjured shoulder. “Her armor’s toast. I don’t think we can repair it.”

“I’ve had the same set for four years, it was about time it went anyway.” Tidal laughed breathlessly. “Besides, I got a new set that I could use for the time being. It’s all gravy.”

There was a loud Eliksni bark as Koron stood, holding something that was an orange gold, roughly the same color as the Vex. He jumped over Atheon’s broken form, holding the weapon aloft. “Hey, look at this! It doesn’t look like armor or scrap. It’s too... handsome looking.”

“Koron?” Niik asked, coming up behind Amanda and making her yelp. “He is well, yes?”

“Just as brave as any Guardian. Saved our bacon a few times actually.” Tidal supplied before looking up at Koron. “What is it? Looks kind of like a gun.”

“That’s Vex Mythoclayst!” Sovereign scrambled to his feet. “It was destroyed by the Cabal during the Red War. This Atheon must have brought one from its timeline!”

“What type was it?” Shriker pressed, looking over the weapon. “I don’t see any magazines.”

“It was a primary fusion weapon, but an odd hybrid type. It fires like an Auto rifle, has a scope like a sniper and has a secondary fusion firing mode when it’s built up a charge.” Sovereign muttered in awe, pointing to a section of the grip. “That’s it’s magazine.”

“Well then Koron, you’ve got yourself a powerful weapon. Nice job.” Shriker held her hand up for a high five as the Eliksni looked over the weapon, turning it over in his hands. Instead Koron shook his head and crouched, holding the weapon out to the weakened Titan.

“No. This belongs to Tidalkel. Without her action, we would have been lost to time. She gave us the edge we needed. It’s hers.” Koron insisted, turning his head to face Shriker to indicate that she had his full attention. “She spotted it first.”

Tidal looked back towards Atheon, noticing the splash of orange gold was indeed missing. “I was wondering what that was...”

“But you picked it up first.” Shriker argued while Crow cut the call with Amanda short, whispering an apologetic “We’ll call back later.”

“I agree with Koron.” Sovereign stated firmly, clapping a hand on Shriker’s shoulder. “She put herself in harm’s way and did a... Hail Mary as she calls it. She gave us just what we needed to save both ourselves and to clear out the vault again.”

“She deserves it. Let her have this.” Callista urged with a nod of her head. “Koron clearly would rather her have it anyway, so what’s the harm?”

“Says the woman who holds claim to 1K voices, Eyes of Tomorrow, Divinity and a few others.” Tidal chuckled, groaning a moment later.

Sovereign and Callista glanced at each other under their helmets. It was true. Both had far more exotic weapons than her. She only had Sleeper, Outbreak, Whisper, Xenophage, Risk Runner, Sweet business and Ace of Spades. Sovereign and Callista had far more, some of which had managed to survive the Red War.

Tidal had never gotten an exotic that could be found in a raid, and to spot it after taking a risk? It was well deserved.

“Let it go Shriker, it’s not yours.” Crow added, helping Tidal sit up a bit more.

“Alright, if that’s really what you want to do.” The Titan put her hands up, watching the Eliksni hand Mythoclast to their clan leader. “Let’s get the rest of our loot and get the hell out of here.” 

Chapter Text

Life in the City had adjusted over the next few weeks, especially with the end of the Endless night. With the fall of Quria, there had been many celebrations and when the simulation lifted it was indeed night. However much of the City stayed up all night, -or woke up early- to celebrate and watch the first Sunrise in weeks.

Eliksni and human alike crowded gazed on in awe as they watched the sun climb higher and higher, with cheers and cries rising into the air as a wave of relief spread through the city. The Guardians along with the Sacred Splicers had vanquished the endless night. Slowly, some of the resentment against the Eliksni began to ease. People were more welcoming and temporary passes for the Eliksni became permanent.

 And it was just the beginning.

The City was on the cusp of summer, with temperatures beginning to climb higher. To the Eliksni, it was a very welcome change from the sub zero temperatures of Europa and the chill of The City during the endless night. The nights were still cool, but far warmer, and thus Namrask and Eva had a wonderful idea. Together with other tailors in the City, the group had created hoodies for those who had aided in ending the Endless night. While made with human textiles, the idea and some of the added designs were Eliksni. Many Guardians and the Scared splicers now wore those hoodies at night, some even removing the sleeves during the day.

The House sigil of House Light and the Eliksni script on parts of the hoodie were a symbol; a symbol that the Eliksni and Humanity had truly begun to set aside their differences and to come together to face the Darkness.

Now with tensions slowly easing, the Eliksni had begun to make plans to build up the Eliksni quarter and almost daily there were requests from Eliksni outside the city to join. Many Houseless Eliksni begged to join along with several defector groups from Spider’s crew, and Eliksni willing to defect from House Salvation. After careful vetting and a trial period, The Eliksni were allowed to join.

Many offered tribute to increase their chances of entering the city. Many brought scrap and tools that would help build up the quarter, others brought food and comforts. Many others brought crucial skills and one group arrived with a large store of Ether. The supplies and skills were welcomed and prolonged the survival of the house.

Many of the younger Eliksni took up jobs in the City, eager to prove themselves and show their desire for unity in the City. An idea was pitched as well, offering to help rebuild the old Tower as a gesture of good faith, however the Idea was vetoed by the Future War Cult and New Monarchy. The two groups had begun to leave a bad taste in the mouths of many in the City, though credit was given to the Eliksni for the offer.

Excluding said two groups.

As for the clan, their ranks had been bolstered once more with many new Guardians, including the addition of two more Eliksni civilians. Due to the friendship between the Shipwright and Engineer, Amanda had extended an offer of Clan membership to Niik and to her mother. With the new Eliksni arrivals in the Eliksni Quarter, sleeping arrangements were becoming tricky and the offer would grant the pair a safe and warm shelter, regular meals, and creature comforts. Many other Eliksni had been given similar offers by the surrounding businesses that employed them, and with slight hesitation, the pair accepted.

However for reasons unexplained, Niik had chosen to share a room with Koron and Lasha. The Suites were sizable rooms, but with two Captain sized Eliksni (or almost Captain sized in Koron’s case) a Vandal and a child, the quarters were tight. It had taken some rearranging and adjustments before they had found a comfortable arrangement.

But for the first time in its storied history, the City felt like it could breathe and let its guard down, even for a moment.

Dusk had fallen over the city and both businesses and homes were bustling. The faint notes of music drifted out into the early night, the temperature warm but cooler than it had been during the day, cicadas, crickets and fireflies called out and drifted lazily through the darkening sky. Far off, one could hear the occasional bark of a dog or the clink of silverware and dishes. 

Koron gently swung his legs as he nibbled on a piece of watermelon watching the small hovel. Children and youngsters ran around in play while adolescents sat in the shadows and under crumbling eaves, playing cards or chatting. It wasn’t much, but it was a hell of a lot better than the last few centuries

Niik sat next to him, pulling the hood down from her helmet as she looked over to the taller Eliksni. He could see her grinning under her rebreather before she even took it off, her eyes lighting up as he passed her a slice of watermelon. “You look happy. How was your day?”

“The Shipwright Amanda and I raced again. She was trying to lift my spirits after Frailax tried to court me again. I rejected him, but he’s proving to be persistent.” Niik responded in Eliksni, her tone annoyed yet also carrying a sense of unease. “I’m starting to think that maybe we should be more... open with our courting. However...”

“Mm?” Koron grunted as he took another bite, juice running down his chin.

“I’m unsure. You have a reputation and I... I’m just an engineer. You could choose any Eliksni to court and they would accept. You’re a leader to many of us, one of the Kell’s most trusted.”

“I’m no different than you or any other.” Koron turned to face her, his tone firm. “When we met I was an outcast, someone who simply wanted to scrap together a ship so I could help House Light. You were my first real friend after my family’s crew was purged by Eramis, and you were older, wiser.”

“You had the courage to do what many would not.” Niik countered, looking back to the children playing. “You almost died for us on the Shore, you acted like a true Captain.”

“It’s what I was taught, a lesson and a moral that Misraaks nurtures. He is simply my mentor, and a father figure. He reminds me of my father sometimes.” Koron licked his lips as his mandibles twitched. “But you, our crew, you gave me something to fight for, besides just protecting my sister. I had never before had something to truly fight for. Now I do. I chose you for your heart, your willingness to defy my uncle. You had the courage to defy him as well.”

“Not nearly as much as you.”

“The Guardians have a saying, though it doesn’t completely translate to Eliksni. Bravery stems from devotion, bravery will lead to sacrifice, and death comes of sacrifice.” Koron translated gesturing to what they called home. “You were brave enough to defy Spider, willing to risk it all, even if it meant sacrificing limb or life to give others a better future.”

Niik fell silent as she considered his words. He was right. She had been so desperate to leave the shore, that when her mother came to her and mentioned a young male who wanted to fly to House Light and would take any willing to go, she jumped at the opportunity, willing to aid him if it meant the difference between a life of family debt or freedom.

“What is the phrase in English?” She finally broke the lull in conversation. “I still have some trouble speaking it.”

“Devotion inspires bravery, bravery inspires sacrifice, sacrifice, leads to death.” Koron recited in English. “It has been their Mantra for quite some time.”

“Then you are already like a Guardian.” Niik gave him a sly look, making the Captain choke. “You are a devoted son of House Light, devoted to your crew, your sister, to your Kell. You arm yourself like one, fight alongside them, even joined the ranks of one of their houses.”

“You joined too.” Koron coughed and shook himself, turning his gaze to her. “And you work under their best pilot and Skiffgrosh’ir. I may have a reputation as a warrior and a Sacred Splicer under Misraakskel, but you have a reputation for working with one of the best Engineers. Amanda may not be a Guardian but she fights like one. We both have reputations, but that does not make either of us more or less important than the other.”

“There is wisdom in your words.” Niik chirred, hearing a quiet purr from the male beside her. “I’ve meant to tell you but... In our last encounter, I did something in the heat of the moment... Something we should have discussed properly.”  

“Which is?” Koron paused, watching Lasha play with two wooden swords against another hatchling while another Guardian supervised and cheered them on. He tucked away that thought for later turning his eyes back down to the rind of the watermelon.

“I retained... I still haven’t expelled what I retained...” Niik fumbled with her words making Koron pause mid bite. “I can continue retaining for some time is we decided to clutch.”

“There was enough to-”

“Not so loud!” Niik looked around, putting a hand over his mouth. “I wasn’t expecting to, it was a reflex, instinct. I didn’t realize until this morning that I hadn’t expelled it. I can continue to retain it, and it could produce a clutch whenever we wanted. I didn’t mean to but... I thought you should know. Are you mad?”

“I’m more shocked, especially since Frailax didn’t smell my scent upon you.” Koron peered around, making sure no one was eavesdropping. “I hadn’t expected it but... Would you even want a clutch with me? We’re not exactly in the best position right now but...”

“If we were?”

“I’d... I’d welcome it once we were ready.” Koron admitted, his claws combing through his crest. “You said you could retain it?”

“Were you not taught about courting and breeding?” Niik shot him a suggestive look making the younger balk.

“I was! I may lack experience but this is... I need to be reminded of how long one can retain.” The Green clad Eliksni looked away in embarrassment as his crest fluffed up. Niik nearly dropped her slice of watermelon as she laughed heartily.

“We can retain for months, even a few short years.” Niik winked two eyes at him in a teasing manner. “This would let us wait until we feel ready.”

Koron’s mandibles fluttered as his expression changed to excitement. “Yes, we should wait, and when the time’s right, perhaps then we could raise a clutch. One of the first clutches raised under the Light of the Great Machine in generations.”

“We should have sided with humanity when we first found the Great Machine here, but we let our bitterness blind us.” Niik huffed with a shake of her head.

“Another human phrase I like, talks of the past. ‘Those who do not learn from History, are doomed to repeat it’. Eliksni would do well to heed it’s warning. It may be the only way we may survive as a species.” Koron agreed, finishing the rind and licking his hands clean.

“A good phrase. Humans have such odd words, yet many carry such wisdom. I can see why you were so willing to work with them.” Niik leaned against him, loud wet crunches filling the silence as she ate her snack. Far off a whistle pierced the night, causing some Guardians to turn, instantly at alert. Koron’s head turned, eyes searching for the source. Niik watched him carefully, watching for any subtle movement as his eyes scanned the area.

A Guardian barreled into view and yelled something the young Captain couldn’t make out. Before he could reach for his coms there was another whistle that differed from the first. Instantly, the Guardians in the square bolted, diving for cover or any hiding spots. Many ushered the Eliksni into cover as well, making sure to keep the hatchlings safe. Koron snorted and looked around, seeing another human hauling ass toward him and Niik. The two backed away as the guardian leapt up to their spot, Lasha clinging to her companion’s back.

“What’s going on?” Koron asked, as Tidal jerked her head, leading them back from the ledge.

“Angry mob, they’re intent on causing trouble.” Tidal informed him, placing Lasha on an unoccupied cot. “We’re going to hide and catch them unaware. They may reconsider when we reveal ourselves.”

“You planned for attack?” Niik asked, eyes wide with concern. She edged towards the cot, pausing when Koron nudged her and handed her a Wirerifle.

“After the last time, yeah. If they cause any unrest tonight, we’re going with the idea to bring down that fork.” Tidal whispered, popping her knuckles. The sound of short whistled toots pierced the air, falling silent for a few moments before sounding again. Tidal snorted. We can use our bond, you know.

It makes the others feel more at ease, and I get to put my Hunter skills to good use. Crow’s voice chuckled in her head. It was a Boreal owl in case you were wondering .

In the City Blackbird? Really?

I’ve seen them. Would you rather me make a Pidgeon call? How’s that funny ? Crow added as Tidal snorted.

Stick with the owl call then.

You’re avoiding the question. Crow snipped.

You know me too well. Figure it out. Tidal knelt, staying far enough back that she couldn’t be seen. A loud cry echoed out before it fell silent. Can you see them?

Not yet. Wait…. A pause. Crap!  Maybe twenty? It’s a big group.

Frig off. Are you serious?

Ty, if I was joking, you’d know by now.

Once they start to split off, I’ll jump out. At my signal, back me up and tell the other to reveal themselves. Tidal nodded, looking up high to see if she could spot the Hunter.

Will do. Glint’s telling Ikora and Zavala now. I think I’m in trouble.

Worry about it later. Tidal hushed, hearing approaching footsteps, someone was speaking in hushed tones, but she couldn’t make out what was being said. She slowly slunk forward, staying low as dirt crunched underfoot of the mob. She slowly raised her head to peek over the ruined wall, leaning against it when no one noticed her. She waited until they were almost under her, motioning to where each group would back off before she acted.

“Nice night for a stroll eh folks!?”

The mob jumped and shuffled back as the half armored Titan vaulted over the wall and landed in front of them. The group huddled together, faces covered, hoods and hats up, many trying to hide bags of supplies. It looked akin to a herd of water buffalo defending against a lion. Tidal stood tall, crossing her arms over her chest.

“Obscuring your identity, sneaking around in the dark and after folks raided the quarter weeks ago? Doesn’t look suspect at all.” Tidal’s sarcasm swept through the area as she raised a brow.Koron took her place at the wall, slowly raising higher to watch. “Someone want to explain what’s going on here?”

“This doesn’t concern you Guardian.” A man from the center of the group shouted.

“House Light is part of the City, so yeah it does concern me.” Tidal’s arms uncrossed as her eyes darted around from face to covered face. “Who said that, come forward you coward.”

“Think we can take a Guardian?” someone whispered, making Tidal’s gaze swing around.

“She can’t do anything to us, Light or otherwise.” Another whispered back. Tidal looked up, seeing Koron peeking over the wall where she had been moments ago. He nodded to her, making a fist and raising it in solidarity.

“Go home Guardian. You’re not involved!”

“You’re here up to no good and are trying to get me to leave for what reason? I was here before you showed up, and now I’m involved.” Tidal pointed at the group, her free hand flashing a quick hand signal. “If you’re going to be disruptive, I’ll have to ask you to leave.”

“Step aside or else Guardian!” the first man shouted, pushing to the front of the group, puffing himself  up as he stared her down.

“Or else what?” a voice cried out as Crow appeared from thin air beside Tidal. “I really want to hear you finish that sentence… or are you unwilling to do so?”

“I don’t think we can take on two. Hammond, get back here.” A woman hissed to the man standing out front.

Above them Koron chuckled, making the horde look up. “Who said there were only two?”

“Wha- Oh shit!” The group packed together tighter as Guardians came out of their hiding spots, quickly revealing their numbers. “We’re outnumbered!”

“You honestly think we were going to take this lying down? Did Lakshmi’s poisonous words really twist your minds so much that you’ve devolved into bigotry and hatred?” The Lioness’s voice thundered as Eliksni peeked out from behind walls and doorways. “Are we really going to go back to how our Ancestors acted before the Traveler arrived?”

“You want to talk about the past? They killed us, and will slit our throats in our sleep! That’s all they do is plunder and kill!” a voice cried out as the group agreed.

Koron launched himself off his perch and down to the ground, standing up to full height. “Our history is like yours, bloody yes, but also, had peace. Did we not help bring an end to the endless night? Have we not tried to help your people? Do those of us who are young, minds pure and uncorrupted, not belong with others of the same mind?”

The mob regarded Koron with a mix of shock and fear. The young Captain sighed and pointed at Tidal. “I was raised under the protection of the Awoken, and fled with my family after the Queen was killed. House Salvation wished to slaughter humanity and the Traveler, and I was nearly killed for wanting to take a better path. My family wasn’t so lucky.”

Koron’s upper arms rested on the pommels of his blades, lower arms crossed as he continued. “I could have killed Tidalkel on Europa, but I did not, and instead, she saved me twice. She showed me the kindness of humanity and in turn I helped her defeat Eramis and her leaders. We now have a common enemy in the Black Fleet, in the Darkness. Why can we not join together and fight back?”

“Because old wounds do not easily heal.” A deep voice rumbled from behind. The Guardians turned around, noticing Misraaks and Eido approaching. Misraaks’s helmet was opened, exposing his upper face and putting the anger in his eyes on full display. “What is the meaning of this?”

“These guys invited themselves in to cause trouble. Lucky we’re here to put them on notice.” Another Guardian called out as the rest nodded.

“How fortunate that you were.” Eido began before Misraaks cut her off.

“I will ask you to leave if your intentions are not pure. We simply wish to live in peace.”

“And what peace has your kind ever given us!?” Someone else yelled as many voices began to clamor out. Many of the civilians began to spread out more, pushing back at the Guardians. Misraaks looked around, trying to call for order and Eido stepped forward to help.

Koron watched as the uproar grew louder, as the situation deteriorated. He felt powerless to stop it, struggling to figure out what to do. He looked around, trying to decide if he should take action or not. That’s when a glimmer caught his eye, something shining in the bright light shining down from one of the higher levels of the main living area. Someone in the crowd was holding something and looking at Eido and Misraaks. The stance looked familiar, almost like how Guardians stood when-

It clicked and Koron sprang into action without thinking. Over the din he could hear the weapon charging. Fear seized him. If Misraaks was killed, who would lead the House? If Eido was killed, would Misraaks be able to contain his fury?

The Eliksni barked an alarm as Misraks moved to step forward, but it was too late for either to step aside. Koron charged slamming into Eido and using her to knock the Kell off balance, at that moment the weapon fired. Screams rang out as everyone ducked or hit the ground. Guardians reached for their Light or any weapons they had on hand.

The district fell silent for a few moments except for the sound of a gasp.

Misraaks pushed himself up, shaking his head as he looked around. “Eido!”

“I’m right here, I’m fine. Were you hit father?” Eido pushed herself up cautiously, looking him in the face.

“No…I don’t think so.” The Kell looked up, spotting a white and gold Exo holding a linear fusion rifle. “You!”

“Get it off him!” a Guardian cried out. “Arrest the others!”

“Ikora’s on her way! So is Osiris and Saint!” Crow replied as they sprung into action.

“Where’d that shot go? Did it miss?” Callista shouted, looking around as both the scribe and Kell stood up.

“Yes, Eido and I are fine! We are lucky.” Misraaks panted, glaring at the Exo who was swiftly arrested and restrained. “Someone could have gotten hurt.”

“Koron!” Niik shrieked, leaping from her post and drawing everyone’s attention behind the father and daughter duo.

Koron was laying on his back, struggling to roll over. His breastplate was splattered with blue blood, smoldering from where the weapon had torn through it. Every breath was short and came in gasps. His rebreather had been knocked loose, showing his teeth clenched in pain as he held his side. Immediately, the three charged to his side, as did Tidal, fearing the worst.

“Delta scan him quick. Tell me what we can do!”

“I don’t think there is anything we can do.” Misraaks warned her crouching over the younger male who was choking on his own blood. “Why did you do that!?”

“Without you the House will fall.” Koron choked, squinting up at the kell. “Eido needs to preserve our history, or what’s left. What is one Eliksni to a Kell and the House Scribe?”

“You don’t get to decide that.” Misraaks growled as Koron laughed, looking to the side. “Guardian, keep Lasha away. She doesn’t need to see this.”

“I already have decided that.” Koron leaned his head back, hearing a concerned trill from Niik somewhere above his head. “I’m sorry Niik. I… no. I don’t regret saving their lives. I only ask that you keep Lasha safe for me.”

“Koron I… Why!?”

“It… the only way…” Koron panted, his eyelids feeling heavy as he looked to the sky. The world began to blur, his Eliksni eyes darkening as dark shapes began moving around him, while he lost strength. He tried to reach for the sky, toward the Traveler hanging above him in the sky.

Unlike many other Eliksni before him, generations of his people, he had the chance to live under the Traveler, even for a short time. He is more than just Fallen, more than just a savage alien outsider. Tonight has cemented that, proved that he was capable of far more than humanity thought of him.

His sister’s tone is muffled, begging him not to leave as he begins to fade. He knows he’s been respected by his friends, by his people, by those who matter most. He takes another glimpse at the Traveler as his arm begins to fall, the Guardian’s mantra filling his head thinking of how his parents would be proud of him

As his eyes begin to flutter shut, his vision becoming brighter, a final thought crosses his mind.

Great Machine… Traveler, I know I have no right to ask this of you, but please, forgive my people, defend them as you have humanity. They will help your chosen fight your ancient enemy. Let my death be a symbol of this, a symbol of our alliance.

Please, defend my people in any way you can. It’s all I ask.

Chapter Text

Initializing…

Connected!

Signal found

Location: Botza District, Last City

User: Lakshmi-2

Transmission start

…

People of the Last City: we have endured many great tragedies thanks to our strength and a steadfast commitment to humanity.

The Traveler chose us. It abandoned the Fallen because they are unfit, unworthy of the Light. They would take it from us if they could. The Vanguard have lost their way. They embrace the Darkness. Welcome Eramis's followers into our midst with open arms. Force us to celebrate our lost heroes alongside those who murdered them.

Yes, the Endless Night is over. But now, Mithrax and his House will use this opportunity to do what the Fallen have always done. Covet. Cheat. Steal. Kill.

I have seen the future with my own eyes, and it has not changed. Doom still builds on our horizon like a terrible storm.

But there is hope.

Right now, loyalists to the Future War Cult and New Monarchy have rounded up the Fallen in our city. With the aid of Osiris, I have learned how to safely command the power of the Vex. I will use it to do what the Vanguard will not.

I will tear open a rift; banish the Fallen to the depths of space from where they came. We alone will save humanity. I have seen the darkest of futures, and with this act, I will–

No. NO!

Signal lost. Transmission repeats in 10 seconds.

…

Warning! Sensors report time- flux anomalies and inorganic beings appearing from an unknown source.

Alert! Readings are consistent with Guardian scans of the Vex.

ALERT: VEX INCURSION IN PROGRESS. LEVEL 2 THREAT DETECTED.

THETA PROTOCOL ACTIVATED.

CITY WIDE EMERGENCY DETECTED.

CITY WIDE EMERGENCY ALERT INITIATED.

SCRAMBLING ALL AVAILABLE GUARDIANS AND COMBAT PERSONEL.

EVACUATION ADVISORIES: BOTZA DISTRICT, LAST CITY

PUSHING ALERT NOTIFICATIONS IN 10 SECONDS. 

The silence of the night was shattered by the sound of blaring alert tone throughout the clan house.

Tidal crashed to the floor, scrambling to get up as the lights turned on without warning. Amanda struggled to get herself untangled from the sheets, reaching for her prosthetic. Both women scrambled to get up, reaching for whatever was nearest while Delta and Rizen jumped out of their hammock and looked around frantically. There were several loud yells, and the pounding of feet as many Guardians scrambled out of bed or through the clanhouse.

This wasn’t good.

Both women looked at their alarm clock, noting it was 20 minutes past 11.

“What’s going on? Darlin’ did you forget to warn us of another drill?”

“And piss off the whole clan house? Are you nuts!?” Tidal looked back at Amanda. “Where are my coms?”

There was a loud bang as their bedroom door was thrown open and an angry looking Sovereign charged into the room, followed by Crow and Callista, both trying to restrain the Hunter. “Warning would have been nice!”

“It’s not me! I was asleep!” Tidal argued, fumbling with her coms.

“SO WAS I!” the Exo thundered. “I’m not in the mood for another one of your drills!”

“It wasn’t me!” Tidal bellowed as she patched into her coms, pulling on some socks as she listened.

“It’s a City wide alert! Level 2 threat from… the Botza District.” Delta provided before pausing. “No… It’s saying… Vex!?”

“VEX!?” Tidal pulled up the holo screen watching the alert flash across the screen. “What the fuck do you mean Vex?”

“I don’t think she’s acting Red.” Crow gazed at the older Hunter, watching the color drain from Tidal’s face. “Glint?”

“It’s a Vanguard issued Alert. This is real!” Glint stammered, as Tidal brought up the audio alert.

“The following message is being broadcast at the order of the Vanguard. A shelter in place order has been issued for all Citizens of the City. A Vex portal has been opened in the Botza district by Lakshimi-2 as previously announced on an earlier radio transmission.

Combat personnel are commanded to report to battle stations and all available Guardians are to report to the Botza district and surrounding areas. Currently, the Botza District is being evacuated and surrounding areas are on High alert. All Vault services are suspended. All Crucible and Vanguard activities are suspended, effective immediately.

There is currently a Vex incursion occurring in the City. Repeat, there are Vex in the City.

Please stay tuned to the frequency for updates on the developing situation.”

“Oh shit, shit…” Tidal looked to the Guardians standing in her bedroom, some peeking through the doorway. “Well fucking move people! We’re the closest to the District! GO!”

“Fuck I wish it was a drill!” Soverigin bellowed as the Guardians pushed to get back to their rooms. Tidal turned to Amanda, who was changing into her regular gear.

“I take it you’re coming?”

“Hell yeah.”

The Titan’s eyes flicked to the Red and Black Ghost. “Rizen, stay close to her, and carry her armor, just in case. Delta, arm me while I run and get Misraaks on the coms.”

“Stay safe!” Amanda called as Tidal charged out of the room and to the stairs. As she thundered down and out of the house, Delta carefully transmatted her armor onto her. The few people who were living in their area were fleeing, parting to let the Guardian through.

“My weapons are loaded right?” Tidal asked as her helmet transmatted onto her head, the HUD lighting up.

“Yes, I’m pulling ammo reserves from your ship now. You may be relying on your sword a lot.” The Ghost warned, as Tidal ran. “Localized transmat systems are offline, as are sparrows.”

“Damn it!” Tidal’s boots pounded the pavement, as she looked around. “Tell the first wave of Guardians that gets here to set up a perimeter and move inwards. Second wave does patrols to catch anything that we missed before or while we set it up. Give me Mythoclayst.”

“Passing it on, Zavala, did you get that?”

“I read you. Saint and Osiris are enroute now. Shaxx is deploying the Redjacks and Saladin’s turning around to join us.” Zavala called over the coms. “Tidal, how close are you?”

“Trying to cross a 10 minute walk in five! The Clan shouldn’t be far behind me.” Tidal began to pant, pushing herself to run as fast as she could, holding Vex Mythoclayst to her chest. “I’ll be on scene shortly. Misraaks! Talk to me!”

“We are being overrun, but many of my people have escaped to safety. I’m staying to aid the others, or protect those who are trapped.”

“Those who can fight are helping us, but we can’t fend them off forever!” Eido added frantically. “We only have two warriors with us, the rest are hatchlings!”

“I’m on my way. Where’s Lasha and Niik? I know they were with you tonight.”

Eido gulped, trying to hide the shame that was evident in her voice. “We were separated when the Vex appeared, I lost them.”

“Hang tight I’m almost there!” Tidal roared as her legs began to burn. Her Radar flashed yellow lighting up as hostiles came into range. “WE NEED A PERIMETER NOW! THE VEX ARE NO LONGER CONTAINED TO THE BOTZA DISTRICT!”

“What!? So soon!?” Osiris cried, sounding shocked.

“You think I’m kidding Osiris? Fuuuuu-!” Tidal dodged to the side as a Goblin appeared, opening fire on her. “CONTACT!”

“I’m ordering a full evacuation of the surrounding districts!” Ikora shouted as multiple Vex surrounded the Titan.

“Delta, stay hidden. I may have to bring my full Light to bear.” Tidal snarled, raising her rifle and opening fire. Before the Vex could fully encircle her, she jumped into the air, dropping a pulse grenade into the center of them and watching as they fell. She landed with little fanfare and kept running.

“Do you have a plan?” Her Ghost asked.

“Not really no, make it up as we go.” Tidal admitted, as another group of Vex appeared. This time, she fired right into the center of the group with unbridled rage.

She fired into the hordes of Vex, using Delta’s call outs to keep track of her enemies as she spun around and moved further. It wasn’t long before she was in the Botza district, darting through side streets and trying desperately to make it to the center of the district.

Fire and flashes of red slap rifle shots lit her path while blue and red blood stained the streets. Eliksni, human, Awoken and Exos were strewn about, rubble partially blocking the paths forward. Despair gripped the young Guardian but she forced it down as she pressed forward, until she saw something that made her hesitate.

Two children lay face down in the street. A human and Eliksni child, hands clasped together and frozen in time. It appeared like one had tried to lead the other to safety, both scared but trying to survive as both species had for generations… only for the cold embrace of death to find them.

Why? Why them? No, she had to keep moving. She had to prevent more tragedies like this. She had to be strong for those who were still alive, those that she could still save.

That’s when fate decided that it had a sick sense of humor.

The children’s killer appeared with a deep growl, an imposing Minotaur that stood tall over the Titan. Before Tidal could lift her weapon the Minotaur lurched, grabbing her by the head and pulling her into the air. There was a sickening crack as her helmet split under the crushing pressure exerted by the Vex’s hand. Another crack and the casing shattered, causing the left side of her helmet to crumble.

Sharp fingers found supple skin and Tidal let out a scream, as the Minotaur’s fingers lost their grip and raked down her face. Without thinking, Tidal charged Mythoclayst and fired all three charged shots into the Minotaur’s center. The Minotaur screeched, and in that moment Tidal hit the release on her helmet and dropped to the ground, landing hard on her side as blood poured down her face.

The Vex roared, reaching for her as she stood. However the Titan was prepared and dodged, albeit a moment too slow. The vex cut another gash into her face, this time slicing her skin from cheek to jaw. Her left eye blurred, the Titan’s gaze turned to the Vex as she bared her teeth in a wild snarl.

“You Mother fucker….”

Tidal bellowed, arc forming around her fist as a Pulse grenade formed in her fist. Without thinking she slammed it into the center of the Minatour and ducked towards its body while driving her shoulder into it. The grenade went off, destroying the Vex as it let out a high-pitched death throe, falling backwards as the Titan yelled wildly.

“Wow…. Just…. Wow.” Delta exclaimed as he appeared, flitting around to examine the wounds on his Guardian’s face. “Oooh, those look bad.”

“Fuck this hurts…” Tidal hissed, gingerly touching her face before leaning against the wall and hefting her rifle while Delta floated next to her head. “Leave it and transmat my helmet Delta.”

“You can’t be serious. You can’t fight like this!” The Ghost protested, watching his stubborn Guardian shake her head.

“I have, I can and I will. Vex can simulate almost anything right? Well… Let them try to simulate this Delta!” Tidal growled, leaning against the wall as the sound of feet pounded up to them.

“Tidal- Oh my god!”

“Sister!”

“Holy shit.”

Tidal looked up as her Fireteam drew near, the rest of the clan bringing up the rear. Crow skid to a stop, pulling her chin up so he could take a closer look “What happened? Stay still.”

“Crow stop it, I’m fine. Minatour just grabbed me by the face and cracked my helmet.” Tidal grunted, pulling away and batting at her brother’s hands.

“Fine!? Your eye’s bloodshot and unfocused, your bleeding profusely and your face is sliced in two places!” Crow protested angrily. “I wouldn’t call that fine!”

“Head wounds bleed a lot Crow.” Callista offered, approaching the Hunter as Tidal pushed on. “Though you may want to get Delta to heal you from cover Tide.”

“Delta heal my eye, but leave the wounds for now. I may keep ‘em for scars.” Tidal shrugged as she took off again at a brisk pace.

“You’re not serious… Why!?” The Ghost asked, his tone clearly taken aback.

“To send a goddamn message.” Tidal stated firmly, wincing as her Ghost slowly began to heal her eye. “Lakshmi caused this, and the people of the City think we come out unscathed from our battles. But we don’t. We gain scars, physically, mentally, emotionally and spiritually. I want these scars to remind people of that, of just how much we sacrifice. And for Lakshmi, a symbol of how much her hatred affects everyone.”

“Are you sure?” Crow asked, watching his sister nod.

“Yeah. Now come on! We’ve got to stop the Vex before they overrun the district and the City!”  Tidal nodded, leading them onwards. “And we won’t get that done by sitting on our asses!”

-/-

A bright flash of light woke him, making him gasp for breath as he sat up. It was dark, the wild sound of crackling gunfire echoed in the rubble around him as he peered around. A shroud fell from his form as he shook his head and slowly stood. He looked down to inspect himself, two sets of 3 fingered and claws hands met his gaze, two talons protruded from each foot armored food and the armor! Handsome in its construction, bearing shades of gold and green. Cloth hung from his belt and a large well-crafted scarf lay across his breastplate.

Who was he, and what was with this armor?

"I don't believe this...."

His four glowing blue eyes shifted, looking at a tiny gold, brown and green drone that floated at eye level. She drifted backwards as he faced her. "The Traveler has chosen an Eliknsi... I mean... I'm shocked, but I... I don’t understand."

There was a blast nearby that made them both jump. He ran for the hole in the wall and looked out. Flashes of red, purple and blue flashed while wild electronic roars and howls echoed from the distance. There was also the sound of screaming, gunfire and alarms blaring. He felt confused.

"What happened here?" He asked, the words feeling a tad strange in his mouth.

"I... It's a long story, but the Vex have invaded the City, and I need to get you to safety." The drone shook herself and floated away from the conflict. "Hurry!"

Instead of following the drone, he ran for the chaos instinctively. The drone squawked and rushed to his side as he ran. "What are you doing!?"

"Something draws me to the fight. I must join." He chattered, jumping over rebar and rubble before scaling a wall with little effort.

"I just revived you, brought you back from the dead and you want to fight!?" She sighed. "Well, I suppose it's kind of why you were brought back, but still!"

"What? Explain." He grunted, scaling further up the wall, noticing a large hanging orb in the sky above him.

"Ok, short version." She stated. "Long ago the Traveler -the big white thing in the sky above you, yeah thing- came to Earth and was attacked by an ancient enemy, the Darkness. The Traveler used its Light to dispel the darkness but in doing so, fell into a slumber and created the Ghosts. Our job is to find our partner, one who can wield the light as a weapon, to defend others."

The Eliknsi grunted as he pulled himself to the top of the building, looking out onto the conflict. Fires filled alleys and spaces. Golden robots with red eyes slunk through the street firing in fleeing Civilians. Many looked like him he noted, but a few pale people fled along with them, even robots that looked like the non-Eliknsi. A clicking growl echoed from the back of his throat.

"I need a weapon."

"I don't have any." The Ghost replied curtly, vanishing in a burst of light though her voice came through an old Com system in his helmet. "Leave this to the more experienced Guardians."

"No! I will fight! You said it’s my purpose." He bellowed, turning to where the Ghost had been a moment before. A scream rang out up ahead, and he saw a taller Eliksni protecting a much smaller one, while holding a broken rifle of sorts. The larger of the two was trying to fend off the machines, using the broken weapon like a club. They were his own kind, and something in him stirred...what was that feeling?

He charged onwards, deciding he’d find a way to fight without weapons.

He leapt off the building, hanging above the bipedal machines for a moment before gravity took over. As he fell, he raised his arms, feeling a surge of energy as he steeled his resolve. He felt a tingling on his body, especially in his arms as a bright blue light flickered into existence around him.

The Vex looked up, screeching as he crashed into the huge Minotaur while surging with Arc energy. The energy rippled outwards, attracting the attention of all the nearby Vex. They roared at him, making him let out a loud Captain’s roar in return as he turned to them as well and charged. Every blow with his fists caused a small shockwave and a clap of thunder as he used his Arc energy to blow them apart.

It wasn’t until the last Vex in the area fell that he released his Light, taking a moment to admire his work. “What was that?”

“Your light. I hadn’t expected you to reach for it so quickly. Maybe you have an affinity for Arc… It makes sense given that you are an Eliksni.”

Ah so it was as he suspected. Eliksni was a race or species. Not his name, though the word sounded more natural to him, almost like it fit his mouth and ears better.

“Koron?” The Guardian turned at the voice, seeing the other Eliksni approaching him slowly while keeping the younger behind her. “No, you can’t be… you died three days ago!”

Koron…. He liked that name. And that Language! He could understand it!

“He smells like big brother. But… with light.” The younger chirped, making him tilt his head. “Brother? Is that you?”

A blast echoed through the ruined streets making the trio flinch. The older Eliksni pushed the younger one behind her, eyes darting back and forth as she tried to steel her nerves. The Guardian hissed. “Ghost, reveal yourself. Is there a safe place to lead them to while we fight?”

The Ghost appeared, above his hand looking around cautiously, making the eyes of the other two Eliksni widen. “I’m scanning channels now. There’s a group of Guardians fighting in the middle of the district, and a group not far from here... By the way, you should REALLY be careful when summoning me in combat like this. If I’m destroyed, there’s no bringing you back.”

“Bringing you- wait. Wait!” The female Eliksni grabbed him by the shoulder and turned him around startling him. She took a few deep breaths and looked at him in a mixture of shock and sadness before slowly letting go. “You really are him…”

“Who?” The Titan asked, as the Eliksni pulled away.

“Koron… He was.. You were the Captain of our Crew, young, inexperienced but you proved yourself and led us to House Light.” She pointed to the cloth that hung from his belt and stopped at his knees. “Led us to safety, to a new home.”

There was more to it, her voice sounded full of grief, like she was holding back how important he had been to her.

“Well right now you three aren’t very safe. That other group could use some more help though.” The Ghost said, phasing out of existence again. “Maybe you can lead these two there Guardian.”

“Don’t call me that.” He grumbled, motioning for the two Eliksni to follow him. “Call me Koron.”

“What?” The Ghost and the larger Eliksni cried in unison.

“It used to be my name, it’s who I am.” He huffed, checking corners and alleyways for danger. “The name feels… It fits me somehow. You two, what are your names? Tell me, how did I die? What was I like?”

“No. No, no no! You can’t use your old name. Besides, Guardians aren’t supposed to know their pasts.” The Ghost protested as the Vandal scooped up the hatchling and followed close behind him.

“I’m Niik, and this was your younger sister Lasha.” The Engineer spoke over the Ghost.

The story seemed to check out, as when the two got closer to him, he could smell the scent of another Eliksni on him, the same scent on his scarf. The younger of the three trilled, trying to edge closer to the male. Koron’s expression softened for a moment, before a loud mechanical howl echoed through the district.

“There’s a radio signal coming nearby, it’s Eliksni. Someone called Eido calling for assistance.” The Ghost spoke up sounding exasperated.

“Eido’s still alive? We must get to her!” Niik begged before adding “She was with a few hatchlings when I last saw her. She could be in danger.”

Koron looked at Lasha and Niik before grunting. “It would be safer for you both. Ghost, do you have a name?”

“Not really but there is a name people call me.” The Ghost sounded relieved as the three made their way down the winding streets, Koron trying his best to use his body as a shield to protect the two females. “It’s Verdant. Not sure what that is in Eliksni though.”

“What does it mean in... English?” Niik paused, falling silent as the footsteps of Vex echoed from down the opposite end of the street. Koron chattered to her and scaled the wall, pausing to watch as she did the same while holding Lasha to her chest.

“Vibrant green or lush with plantlife.” The Ghost responded as Koron pondered for a moment. 

“Yar’dhrol. Land’s great greenery... However I like Verdant more.” Koron hummed, scaling higher and looking towards a ledge above them. “The word feels a bit strange in my mouth, but it fits you better. I also wish to honor your name and it’s origin.”

“Oh, people nickname Ghosts all the time. You don’t have to call me that. You can name me whatever you like.”

“No, I shall call you Verdant. It matches the color of your shell.” Koron hummed, climbing over the edge and helping to pull Niik up to safety. “I still don’t have a weapon. How long will my Light burn?”

“Depends. Given that you’re a new Light, fresh from the grave, I wouldn’t say that it’ll last long. It’s possible that you could deplete your reserves and tire yourself out.” Verdant chirped as Niik clambered over the ledge and scurried away with Koron. “Hang on, there’s a lot of radio chatter, I’ll patch you in.”

Koron peered over the opposite ledge to the ground below. Niik slid up alongside him, mandibles flaring under her rebreather. She looked at the Titan, a pang in her heart. He acted so much like the Koron she had known her eyes trailed to the back of his breastplate, noting that the ether reservoir was empty. Eliksni could last for some time without Ether, but Ether starvation would sap their strength and make them weak. She wasn’t sure if Koron would need Ether as a Guardian, but it seemed as though his inexperience with his Light would drain his energy far faster than anticipated.

Holding Lasha in her upper arms, she quickly unhooked her own Ether tank with her lower arms. There was roughly quarter of a tank left of Ether, but it may be just enough to keep his energy up so he could continue to fight, and missing out on that little ether wouldn't affect her that much.

Pulling the tank free of her harness, she stepped behind Koron and slid the tank into the Ether reservoir on his back, ignoring his sudden flinch at her sudden touch. “What?”

“You need extra strength, you may not have any Ether left in your body.” She clicked, securing the tank and twisting the valve at the top. “Breathe.”

Koron took a deep drag as the gas flooded his rebreather, exhaling a faint blue mist as the Ether began to spread through his system, an invigorating feeling overtaking him.  Two more deep breaths brought additional strength to him, making him realize just how weak and tired he had been becoming. “It feels as though my strength returns.”

“Niik, what about you? You need Ether too.” Lasha interjected, looking up at her friend with a concerned look. Niik pet the Hatchling’s crest through her hood.

“I’ll be fine little one, I had almost a full ration.” Niik shot a hopeful look to Koron. “Your brother needs all the strength he can get.”

Koron nodded in thanks as his coms crackled, raising two fingers to one side of his helmet.

“Lion to Light-Kell. The Portal’s down, repeat portal down. We’ll be back shortly. Save us some action.” A feminine sounding voice called over the coms, speaking the same language that Verdant did.

“Light-Kell to Lion, we await your safe return. I’m worried that we may be overwhelmed, even with the Saint.” A much deeper growl responded, the clicking and sub-harmonics of his voice identifying him as Eliksni. Koron saw Niik’s eyes widen.

“Misraakskel!” Niik shouted into her own coms. “Where are you? Lasha and I have found help and we can join you.”

“Niik? By the Great Machine’s Light I thought we lost you!” Another Eliksni chimed in. “We’re at the Warren with the Saint. He and my father are defending us now. Please hurry.”

“How far are we?” Koron asked Verdant as the two adults swung over the side of the building and slid down towards the ground.

“Two blocks. You’ll never reach it in time by foot.” Verdant groaned. “If only you had a Sparrow.”

Lasha perked up, turning her upper body to face her brother. “Pike! We have Pikes nearby. Slower than a Sparrow but has weapons.”

“And faster than running on foot. Good thinking little one!” Niik cheered, nodding her head for Koron to follow her. “This way.”

Koron smirked, he liked the sound of that. “Misraakskel, Niik and I will be there soon once we get a Pike. Hold out as long as you can.”

“What? No you’ll get killed. Who is this!?” the Kell demanded angrily, his booming voice making the coms crackle.

“I am Koron, Reborn in Light by the grace of the Traveler.” Koron responded just as tersely as he and Niik sped down a side street. “An Eliksni Guardian, ready to fight the forces of the Darkness. I’m ready to help, with or without your blessing.”

There was a pause before a fourth voice responded, mechanical but speaking English with an odd accent. “A Guardian? An Eliksni Guardian? How?”

“Look it’s who I was drawn to ok!” Verdant chose that moment to speak up. “We don’t exactly have time to argue about this.”

“You’re right. We don’t.” Koron added, skidding to a stop as Niik’s claws clattered against the pavement as she tried to stop herself in front of the shell of an old building. A pike lay half covered by an old tarp, a tarp that was quickly discarded as she swung one leg over the side, hands flying over the controls as she turned in on and revved the engine.

“Get on and hold your sister.” She ordered, passing the child the Guardian who squeezed himself onto the machine, holding on to her with his upper arms. “Hold on and don’t let go whatever you do.”

“Get as close as you can. I'll get Lasha to safety and use my Light. Misraakskel, we're on our way.” Koron announced as Niik squeezed the throttle, making the Pike shoot forward. “Ya’jost mal! Watch it!”

Niik howled with laughter. “Mind your words. Your sister doesn’t need to share your cursing habit.”

“Oh I already knew that one.” Lasha squeaked from Koron’s chest. “And what it means in English.”

Niik pulled a face as Koron snickered. “Great Machine help me.”

Instead the Engineer pushed the pike to its limit, zipping around corners with expert reflexes. While nowhere near as fast as a Sparrow, the Pike could out speed the Vex, often zooming past them before the Vex could turn around or fire upon them. Koron peered over Niik’s shoulders as they drifted around a corner, coming upon a large horde of Vex.  

Standing before them, he saw 4 non Eliknsi fighting alongside a Huge armored Eliknsi. One of the non Eliksni was heavily armored, their silver armor decorated with splashes of purple while the others wore their own color-coded garb. Koron’s eyes narrowed to slits before he patted Niik’s side. “Hit them!”

The Pike roared and shot forward as Niik showered the Vex with Arc bursts. Once again, she drifted to the side, giving Koron a chance to jump off, holding Lasha to his chest as he charged towards the group of Eliksni hiding behind the Kell and the other three Guardians. A hooded Eliksni with goggles on her head rushed forward, offering her arms for the hatchling.

“By the Light! The Great Machine really brought you back!” Eido exclaimed as Koron passed his sister to the Scribe. “This is a blessing unlike any other.”

“There is no time for this. Look after her, I’ll be back once the battle is over.” Koron barked, a stray blast landing nearby and almost knocking him into the Scribe. Lasha cried out as many other Eliksni shouted in alarm. Koron turned around, spotting one of the tallest Minotaurs he could imagine stalking the battlefield.

Instinct drove him to fight and with a deep breath, he let out the loudest guttural growl he could muster. The Vex centered on him as his Light began to build at a rapid pace, as he let out a savage battle cry once more. It was the call of a Captain, ready to fight and die for his crew.

He charged despite the warning of his allies, and with a powered jump he took to the air with a loud thunderclap. He streaked across the sky, building momentum as he put himself on a collision course with the massive Vex. He crashed into it with an unforgiving force, his Arc shattering its shield and his fists leaving a sizable dent in its chest.

However fury had overcome him, and his inexperience left the Vex stumbling before regaining its footing with a growl of its own. Its red eye shifted downwards to gaze on him, as he stumbled a step back looking up in abject horror as he realized it was still standing. In the back of his mind, Verdant shared the same sentiment.

“Oh shit.”

Before Koron could react, The Minitour raised its leg and kicked him in the chest. The force of the blow sent him backwards towards the crowd, but not before hitting the ground and bouncing back into the air. Koron tried to get his limbs under him, but couldn’t roll himself in time before hitting the ground once more and sliding to a stop.

He coughed and groaned, the wind knocked out of him as he tried to force himself back to his feet. He could feel his Ghost fretting over him as Misraaks raced to him, grabbing him by his left arms and pulling him to his feet.

“Are you crazy!?” The Kell’s mandibles snapped. “You’re going to get yourself killed!”

“I have nothing but my Light! What am I expected to do!?” Koron countered with a hiss of pain. “I must use what tools I have, and we don’t have enough firepower to take that thing down!”

“You will in a moment.” A smooth voice spoke in their coms. “Raven to Vanguard: Mythical beasts incoming.”

There was a bright flash above them as four figures appeared in mid-air and dropped to the ground. Two Hunters, a Warlock and a Titan without her helmet. The foursome faced down the Vex who warbled in response.

“Sovereign, Callista, reinforce our front lines and deal with the goblins. Crow with me, let’s try a Sibling Strike.” The Titan barked orders before looking over her shoulder, eyes widening at Koron. “And someone get him armed! We’re short on manpower!”

“Ready when you are sister!” The white clad Awoken called with delight, sinking into position as he bumped both sides of his helmet twice with his inner forearms. Tidal mimicked the action and a moment later both shot off into the air like Koron had, executing a double Thundercrash towards the Minitour.

Koron watched in awe. The other Titan had confidence, power and could lead. Something in his chest longed for that respect, something that came from experience. It was nothing short of inspiring.  Next to him, Misraaks grumbled and pulled something from his belt. Koron watched, noticing two sets of blades hanging from his belt. Carefully the Kell held out a pair to the Young Captain, lifting his head to face the younger Eliksni.

“These belonged to you before your death, and your father before that. It’s only right that I should return them to you.” Misraaks stood to his full height with a nod. “They are not a rifle, but they have served you well before. May they do the same now.”

Koron accepted the twin blades, his hands gripping the handles and finding them to fit him perfectly. His thumbs found the switch that controlled the arc generator and with a flourish, he spun the blades in his hands. Somehow he remembered how to wield these blades, they felt like an extension of himself or like an old friend.

He grinned, charging back to the frontlines with a roar. He crossed his blades like a cross, and banged the vertical blade against the back of the horizontal one in a challenge, once more gaining the attention of the Vex.

He was ready to rejoin the fight, only now, he had to prove himself. The Vex accepted his challenge and surged forward as the Eliksni Guardian roared and jumped into the air, his blades eager to serve their master once more.

It was on that night that the Eliksni under House Light, had regained the favor of the Traveler and a new legend was born.

Chapter Text

Peace wasn’t to last sadly.

Following the attack on the City, a revelation had been seemingly confirmed. Osiris had likely been compromised, worse so it seemed increasingly likely that the culprit had been Savathun. With Lakshmi dead and news of her deeds coming to light, The Future War Cult gained the ire of many in the City, along with New Monarchy. Worse so, was the plan of the attempted Coup.

The Future War Cult was to be exiled along with New Monarchy and their supporters for their conspiracy, however Dead Orbit stepped forward, having stayed neutral throughout the ordeal. Jhall proposed that since Dead Orbit had been preparing to leave the City before Lakshmi’s plans were put into motion, that his group could take both factions with them.

The Vanguard agreed and began the process of establishing a new form of leadership. There was a fear that not only could a power vacuum develop, but that the City could see the Vanguard taking control as a military takeover of sorts. Instead, it was decided that the Consensus could be restructured. The Vanguard would still represent the Guardians and the main military force, a Human familiar with politics and mediation would represent the concerns and needs of the Citizens of the City, and an Eliksni representative would do the same for House Light.

As the cleanup began, a new wave of hope and concern spread through the City. Word had quickly spread about an Eliksni Lightbearer, the same one killed in a riot only a week prior. To many, it raised questions of if all Eliksni were seen as redeemed, or only  those in House Light. Others questioned their trust in the Traveler if it had now chosen to bless another race outside of Humanity.

However House Light had celebrated Koron’s rebirth, calling it the greatest blessing bestowed upon the Eliksni. He had been welcomed back by both his house and his clan, earning Titles such as Koron Son of Light, Koron the Reborn, among others. Almost immediately his Guardian training had begun, with the Young Captain just happy that he had found purpose with his new life.

All too soon however, he was thrown into his Guardian duties. Tidal was a firm believer in baptism by fire, a running theme in the clan it seemed. His first real mission was to accompany Tidal and Saint 14 to the Dreaming City to confront Osiris, only for the group to be joined by Crow.

However the Mission took a turn when Savathun revealed herself. Mara had sealed her in a crystal structure, thus limiting her influence. Immediately, they were thrown into a second mission in which they were required to perform an astral alignment to save a lost Techeon.

Koron groaned, leaning back against a rock as he basked in whatever passed as sunlight in the Dreaming City. He, Crow and Tidal were taking a break after their mission, although Tidal and Crow were having a friendly sniping competition. Taking out Scorn and Taken would only serve to help the Corsairs, not that anyone would complain.

“The queen seems... full of herself.” The Eliksni closed his eyes, taking time to rest as the Siblings paused to reload their rifles. Tidal laughed.

“Yeah she can be a bit of a bitch at times. I’ve only met her a handful of times before this.”

“She seems to treat me fine.” Crow shrugged before lowering his eyes to the scope of his rifle. “But she’s giving off an unsettling... feeling I guess... Like she’s trying too hard to win my affections.”

“Eugh, yeah just... Avoid her if you can, trust me. When she found out her own people died, she acted like it was just another Tuesday. Like absolutely no fucks given.” Tidal rolled her eyes, watching as Crow sniped another Scorn. Tidal lowered herself to her rifle as Crow propped himself up on his forearms.

“She sounded so relieved to see me again, so I'm sure she knows me. But she’s also... desperate, like she wants me back.” Crow scratched his face, feeling the scratch of bristles growing in on his face. “It almost makes me think that I was her lover, maybe a husband-”

The crack of Tidal’s rifle went off and even at their distance from the Scorn and Taken, Crow could hear the ricochet of the bullet. “What the fuck Crow!?”

Koron sat up, watching the Titan pull away from her rifle. Crow looked at her concerned. “What?”

“You know I can’t tell you about your past, but I can 100% confirm that you two were NOT in any romantic relationship whatsoever or anything similar. NEVER bring that up again for the love of Christ.”

Crow looked at Koron who shrugged, Tidal certainly was adamant about the fact, aggressively so. That still didn’t stop her from muttering “Fuckin’ sweet home Alabama. Really?” as quietly as she could under her breath.

There was a reference there and Crow made a mental note to look it up.

“That shot didn’t count.” Koron spoke up, leaning back against the boulder. “Your question distracted her.”

“I didn’t mean to!” Crow argued as Tidal leaned back down to search for another target with her IKELOS Sniper.

“It was unexpected and shocking. It doesn’t count.” The Captain insisted, closing his eyes again. Crow sighed and lowered himself back to the ground.

“Fine. Minus one bullet from my available pool Glint.” Crow sighed. “So what did Mara want with you Ty? She said something about an assignment but wouldn’t let me go with you.”

“Some weapon, but there’s skews that I need to find to unlock the security system. She set it up so that her brother couldn’t access the weapon.” Tidal admitted truthfully. “She didn’t think he was ready for it and wanted to keep him out of trouble.”

“Why wouldn’t she just give it to him now? Or is she treating you as her errand boy?” Koron chuckled, curling his toes and extending his talons as he stretched.

“Her brother’s dead, so she sees wisdom in giving it to us. She thinks we’d be more responsible with it. Me? I think she’s dangling a reward in front of us like a dog so we do her bidding.”

“Like an errand boy.” Crow finished, looking over his shoulder at the grinning Eliksni. “Ty, take the shot or forfeit.”

“Bite me.” Tidal raised her middle finger at him before taking a shot.

“Did Mara say only you could collect the skews?” Crow asked, searching for his next target and centering on the Taken Psion.

“No why?”

“I just want something to do. I only agreed to this sniping competition because I’m bored and because last time you offered a competition like this, we both know what happened.” Crow chuckled mischievously. Tidal groaned.

Koron opened two eyes. “What happened?”

“Crow and I had a bet on who’d take out the most Vex while we were raiding the Vault of Glass. You were there actually.” Tidal explained with a defeated chuckle. “We forgot about it until we were fighting Atheon, but our Ghosts were keeping track. Me and Crow were tied during the last stand but because I was the one who got the killshot on Atheon, I won by a point.”

Crow began to snort as he tried not to laugh while he lined up his shot. He pulled the trigger and landed a headshot before allowing himself to give in. “Loser had to get a class sigil tattoo somewhere on their person. Tidal was merciful.”

“The clan was joking when they suggested that spot, you know.” Tidal looked at the next contestant through her scope.

“Where’d he get it?”

Crow rolled onto his right side, his hand pointing to a spot at his left hip. “Right here. Easy to hide and not as embarrassing.”

“I offered a different loser’s task.” Tidal sang as Crow waved his hand at her.

“Take the shot.” He whined. “Besides, it could have been worse. Spider almost made me get his sigil on my back.”

“That’s why I offered-”

“I’d rather get a Guardian Sigil than his mark. Besides, we all got to bond over it didn’t we?” Crow grinned, propping his head up with his hand. “Take, the damn, shot.”

Tidal shrugged, lining up her shot on the pacing Scorn. The shot missed, alerting the Scorn who ran for it. Tidal swore, firing another 2 rounds before her rifle clicked empty. As the Scorn began to escape another gunshot rang out, catching it in the back of the head. Tidal’s head fell into the grass with a loud groan as Crow began to climb to his feet.

“With a shot to spare, minus the penalty shot. So Koron, who won?”

“You brother in Light, final score 46 to 34.” The Captain sat up, getting to his feet as the human remained face down, groaning into the ground.

“God damn it.”

“An eye for an eye dear sister. You’re getting a Hunter sigil, but I’ll let you choose where it goes.” Crow offered a hand as the Titan turned her head to look up at him.

“Hip, right where you got yours. It’s only fair. Tidal began to get up, snatching her rifle and accepting his hand. “Now what?”

“Should we go collect the skews? I could use a little adventure.” Crow winked at her. Sometimes Tidal thought of her brother like a husky, high energy and requiring lots of walks, lest they eat your couch. Except in Crow’s case, he was apt to get into trouble.

But who was she to deny some adventure?

“Sure, but it requires going through the Dreaming City. It could take a while.” Tidal stowed her sniper moving around to loosen up after laying on the ground for so long.  

“Pah! You two can explore and have your adventure. I’m headed back to the city, or perhaps to find the Saint. There’s a skill I’ve heard he knows, one I wish to learn.” Koron’s brow flexed as his head slightly rolled to the side, the Eliksni equivalent of an eye roll. I’ll see you two when you return.”

The siblings waved as he retreated, vanishing in a flurry of transmat particles. Crow gave his sister a sly sideline glance with a grin to match. “So, how much trouble do you think we can find?”

“You’re such a bad influence.” Tidal murmured as she led the way. Crow couldn’t help but laugh.

-/-

Despite the fun he and his sister had had that day, Crow still found himself up late that night. After dinner, many of the clan had headed outside to “indulge in recreational substances” as Oddbhal had so eloquently put it.

Well if their body was a temple, all the power to the non-binary Warlock. Crow wouldn’t judge.

Fireteam Leo had been amongst the members who had headed outside to take a quick puff or snack on edibles containing a particular substance. Crow almost joined in after using a Solar Knife to light a spiff for them, but Callista had offered him some Exaltation and he leapt at the opportunity.

The film-like substance was created in the City and tailored for Awoken physiology, though humans could take it albeit at a lesser effect. It was almost like using weed, only with slightly different effects. Placing the thick film on the tongue caused it to dissolve by the heat in one’s mouth, and despite the fact that it dissolved quickly, it was rather potent to compensate.

Crow had spent the evening in a very relaxed state, jamming to music and having mild hallucinations. Almost everything seemed funny to him and for a while, things felt… alright, like there was a sense of normality.

But now, hours after coming down from his high, he was busy searching things up on the Vannet, while writing another draft of his stories at his terminal. Across the room, Starlight clicked her beak at him, scolding him for both staying up late and for keeping her up. Crow reached onto a drawer in his desk and pulled out a treat, holding it up as the raven let out a soft croak, clicking her beak once more as he turned around.

“You don’t want it Star?”

“Go to bed.” The Raven croaked, mimicking Crow’s voice. Crow snorted, tossing the treat back into its container and closing the drawer. “In a minute.”

The bird squawked, hopping onto the edge of her nesting box, clicking her beak and making soft squawks as one wing extended a bit, almost as if she was pointing at his bed. Glint chuckled from his nook on the shelf above Crow’s bed.

“I don’t think she agrees with me.” Glint’s eye darted back and forth between the two as the bird began to grow louder. Crow began to laugh softly, putting his pen down and grabbing his tablet.

“Alright alright, I’m going to bed.” The Hunter announced, giving in as the corvid shifted her weight, watching to make sure he was actually headed to bed before quieting down. “Never met a bird who trash talks as much as you.”

“You’ve met other birds who trash talk?” Glint posed the question as Crow turned off the light and slid under the covers.

“I was going to use another phrase, but I don’t want her cursing. She’s learning enough words as it is.” Crow shrugged, turning on his tablet and continuing his research. Somewhere near the window, Starlight shuffled around in the dark as she got comfortable in her nest once more.

“Hmm… What’s keeping you up this time?” Glint asked, looking down at Crow as Crow kept scrolling. “Something’s bothering you isn’t it?”

“No, nothing’s bothering me.” Crow lowered his tablet with an annoyed tablet.

“I know that tone Crow. You know you don’t have to hide anything from me right?” Glint reminded him, hearing nothing but the sound of Crow shifting in his bed, likely trying to find a cool spot for his feet.

“It’s… The Dreaming City, Mara, all of it. Everything seems familiar to me but I don’t remember it. I know my past is tied to the Reef and the Dreaming city, and the more I try to avoid it, the more my past stares back at me.”

“Are you worried about it?” Glint asked softly, knowing it was a sore subject.

“A little it’s more… frustration if anything.” Crow vented as Glint lifted into the air and carefully descended. “Koron gets to learn of his past and it’s excused as a cultural difference, yet I can’t be told. It’s no secret that people are hiding my past from me. The Question is WHY. What did he do that has people so on edge.”

Glint had no words, and Crow knew he could feel his unease through the bond. Crow huffed.

“Well, others called me a murderer... So that’s a start... a bad one but one nonetheless.” Crow lifted the tablet again searching through the archives. He had already narrowed his search to the first two years of his life. There had been a lot of murders at that time, but none more astonishing than the attack on the Reef and the jail break at the Prison of Elders. Many criminals had been let loose, but none of the reports mentioned an Awoken criminal.

The Scorn however had seen a spontaneous rise in attacks and sightings around that time, along with the Scorned Barons according to Vanguard reports. Crow paused, his brow raised as he skimmed through the reports. “Weird.”

“What?” Glint asked, settling on his shoulder.

“Some of these reports reference earlier reports made very soon after the events of the Prison of Elders… but the original reports are missing. I don’t get it.”

“What about the Prison of Elders report?” Glint suggested. Crow scrolled up on the list and selected the report. “Wait, restricted!?”

“What why? Why would it be restricted?” Crow groaned, pulling up a news tab and searching into it. “I don’t understand… Prison of elders…. Vanguard.”

“Maybe you don’t have clearance.” Glint suggested, equally confused.

“Why would I not have clearance?” Crow asked, hitting the first news article and scrolling down before his eyes widened. “Oh!”

“Oh? What’s so- Oh!” Glint echoed as they both read.

“So that’s how Cayde died…. One of the Barons killed his ghost then him? Why would the exact details of his death be restricted in the Vanguard records?” Crow wondered out loud as Glint stayed focused on the screen.

“There’s more. Apparently he was working alongside an unnamed Guardian and Petra Venj, and the Guardian went off to find the Barons and their leader… but their name isn’t mentio- Oh shoot.”

“Glint?” Crow asked turning to face his Ghost.

“Back before I found you, I was visiting the City, just to catch up with some friends when we got word that Cayde had been killed. I wanted to go back to the Reef to try again at finding my Guardian and a friend asked his Guardian if they could give me a ride. I didn’t realize that’s why they were headed to the Reef.”

“You know them then!” Crow sat up in excitement. “Maybe I could ask them-”

“I’d… advise against that. At the time they were on the Warpath and while things may have calmed down, it’s still a difficult subject for them.”

Crow backed out of the news tab, scrolling for search results. Around that same time he began to notice two names pop up repeatedly. Tidal’s was first, forum threads mentioned her taking an extended break from Crucible matches; she clearly had been missed. Rumors had swirled around why she had been missing, with a popular theory being a top secret mission or her hunting Cayde’s killer. Eventually he stumbled across the second name that gave him pause.

Uldren Sov.

Why did that name ring a bell?

The comments spoke about Uldren in a similar way to how he was treated by other Guardians who saw his face and hurled verbal abuse at him. He wracked his brain trying to remember something, anything. But he failed. Tidal’s words came back to him 

Just know that I know almost everything about why you’re hated and if something happens and you’re involved… People are going to look to me to pull the trigger on you.   

In your past life you did something that hurt A LOT of people and I got involved. When I saw you on the moon... I had half a mind to pull out a dear friend’s gun and put a round through you and Glint...

You’re different than the man you once were and I feel guilty for judging you for his actions

You know I can’t tell you about your past, but I can 100% confirm that you two were NOT in any romantic relationship whatsoever or anything similar. NEVER bring that up again for the love of Christ. Fuckin’ sweet home Alabama. Really?

Sweet Home Alabama was an old song, pre- Golden age if he remembered correctly, and another quick search made him raise his brows. The song was often used to indicate that something seemed incestuous?

Hang on-

Had Tidal accidentally implied that he had once been related to Mara? He thought about it, and two more comments came back to him.

She set it up so that her brother couldn’t access the weapon. She didn’t think he was ready for it and wanted to keep him out of trouble.

Her brother’s dead, so she sees wisdom in giving it to us. She thinks we’d be more responsible with it.

A thought occurred to him and he hoped he was wrong. He searched through the Vanguard Archives again searching up Mara Sov and immediately found a connection. Uldren Sov had indeed been her brother, a Prince and a leader of a spy network. A lot of details were once again restricted but something stood out to him.

Mara and Uldren were said to have died in the Battle of Saturn.

Crow let out a sigh of relief as he put the tablet down. There were no pictures of either Uldren or Mara, not that he could find in the archives anyway. But Uldren had died years before Cayde… so he couldn’t have been him right?

But then, why did Uldren’s name surface around Cayde’s death, and why had Tidal gotten involved with this Uldren guy?

Had he once been Uldren?

“Crow?”

Glint’s sudden exclamation made Crow jump as he remembered the Ghost was there. “Sorry, I was thinking. What’s wrong?”

“You were staring off into space. I was worried for a second. Are you ok?”

“Mm? Yeah, just tired. And relieved. For a moment I was worried I was Uldren Sov. But he died before Cayde and me… well I died after.” Crow shrugged, turning the tablet’s screen off and adjusting his pillow. “Uldren couldn’t have been that bad, right? Not as bad as whatever I had done.”

“Yeah, I wouldn’t worry about it, especially not when you’re trying to sleep.”

Crow laughed. “I guess you’re right. It is really late. Night Glint.”

“Good night Crow.” Glint whispered, settling on Crow’s chest as he began to hum to him. Crow closed his eyes, fingertips stroking Glint’s shell.

But he would worry. Something wasn’t adding up and he promised himself he'd get to the bottom of it.  

Chapter Text

"Oh that smells wonderful." Crow swiped the screens away as he lifted his head from his reports. "Is that for later?"

"No, it’s time for lunch." The Eliknsi shook his head, his lower arms holding three bags of take out to his chest while his upper hands held a tray laden with drinks. He pointed his chin at the Hunter. "You're working too hard my brother in Light."

"I must have lost track of time again. Thank you, Koron." Crow rubbed the back of his neck as the new light laid the bags on the table and began setting out the takeout boxes.

"He found that Cantonese place Garrison was talking about.... Though he wanted to try out the Korean BBQ place." Verdant chirped as she nodded to Glint.

"A break from ramen wouldn't hurt." Glint agreed, his eye blinking at the green Ghost. "That’s a lot of food for just two guardians."

Crow sniffed the air, eyes widening. "I smell short ribs. You spoil us Koron!"

Koron laughed loudly. "Lasha asked for some. Good for young Eliknsi who are teething. Our sister in Light will be joining us later, as will Niik and Amanda."

"Tidal's coming?" Crow asked, standing up to help unpack the food containers.

"Once she finishes her business with Queen Mara.” Koron started opening up the containers while Crow reached for the drinks and chop sticks. “She’s not happy with helping the Queen.”

“Right. Something about yelling at Delta and the two having an argument.” Crow mumbled as a door slid open to the chattering of two Eliksni. Moments later Niik appeared, carrying Lasha. “The tension between the two is.. Palpable.”

“Two great leaders with opposing ideals.” Koron chuckled, turning to face Niik as she approached. “Velask.”

“Velask.” Niik cooed with a slight duck of her head. Lasha groaned and slid out of the older Eliksni’s grasp, mumbling something about the two being gross weirdos. Niik chattered with an eye roll at the hatchling.  “Don't forget, match tonight. Big bets. Betting on Clan of course. Heard rivals say Crow wouldn't use Arc."

Koron’s gaze slid to Crow’s spot at the table, watching Crow's expression change, as if to say ‘oh really?’. "I've improved with an Arc Staff. I'm not the best but I'm getting there. Besides, I could always Thundercrash and knock them onto their ass."

"That’s cheating.” Glint piped up watching Lasha reach for the container of short ribs. “You’re not supposed to tell him that. You’re fixing the bets.”

“We could use the Glimmer.” Koron snickered, opening the container for his sister. "I’d want to see it. I heard he can fly like a bird in the air and that he ate dirt while learning-"

"Ok, that's enough of that." Crow snapped, turning a deeper shade of purple as heavy boots pounded up the stairs. The group looked up to see Tidal approaching, looking mighty frustrated.

"What did I miss?" Tidal called as she approached, giving a few sniffs of the air. Her expression changed to one of interest.

"They were talking about Crow learning how to use Thundercrash." Verdant snickered sliding to the side as Crow swiped at her.

"Crow, if it's any consolation, I burned myself and broke my toe learning how to learn the Sunbreaker skills... And I knocked myself out learning how to use the Sentinel shields. Bulwark Hurl is the bane of my existence."

It was Crow's turn to laugh. "You knocked yourself out? How'd you manage that?"

"I decided to biff the shield at a wall to see the throwing range. It ricocheted and in a moment of brilliance, I thought I should try to catch it." Tidal hung her head with a grin as she took a seat at the War table. "Next thing I knew, I was waking up in the water of the Divilian Mists with Petra and a handful of Corsairs standing around me. Not my finest moment."

Down at the far end of the HELM, they heard a Corsair struggling to cover their laughter with a cough. The group ignored it. If Tidal was willing to joke about it, then let the Awoken have a laugh.

"Crayon eater." Crow snorted, breaking two sets of chopsticks apart and handing a pair to his sister.

"Don't go there Crow. You know what I'd say." Tidal shook her head with a grin as they started to open the other boxes and serve themselves.

Glint and Delta rolled their eyes. "Oh like your latest stunt while looking for the skews a few weeks back?"

Tidal and Crow ducked their heads in unison to hide their laughter, refusing to look at each other. Koron raised a brow. "I assume you did something utterly foolish."

"Foolish is a word I'd use." Glint agreed. "Instead of walking around a gap, they tried to fly over it."

"That’s not exactly what happened Glint." Crow laughed, using his chopsticks to pick up some chicken in the hopes that he'd regain his composure.

"Ok so there was this gap, and to save some time rather than follow the path around it, I asked if we could fly over it. Crow said I probably could, but he wouldn't make it. So being the genius I am, I told him to get on my back-"

Koron groaned as he started to laugh, ignoring Lasha gnawing on a short rib. "Oh no...."

"You didn't." Verdant added.

"And I tried to fly us across." Tidal picked up her drink. "Halfway across we plummeted like a fuckin’ rock."

Crow choked reaching for his drink as he fought off his own laughter. "The second time I told her to throw me across the gap and it worked."

"Until you did what she calls a lipstand and made a wonderful impression of a scorpion." Glint sighed as the Guardians howled in laughter. "I refused to revive him until she took the long way. In the end, trying to jump the gap took longer than taking the pathway."

"This is why we shouldn't put them together. When we do, they share a braincell." Delta's pupil blinked and stayed as a flat blue line.

Koron shook his head and leaned in towards Niik. "They're certainly siblings, can you tell?"

Niik chortled as the more footsteps echoed up the stairs, announcing the arrival of Amanda and to their shock Petra. Crow paused mid bite, shifting uncomfortably in his seat while the Eliksni made quiet conversation.

“Now may be a good time to apologize.” Glint hissed to Crow. Crow grunted and looked back to his meal, agreeing but not quite feeling ready to do so yet. “What’s the worst that can happen?”

“She could slit my throat?” Crow suggested, making Glint gasp in sheer horror.

“CROW!” The Ghost chided, hitting Crow in the head.

“A valid assumption, given she pulled a knife on him.” Tidal pulled a face, ignoring the glare from Glint and the half offended look from Crow. Instead, her gaze turned to Petra. “Did Mara decide there was something else she should tell me?”

Petra faltered, frowning at the Titan’s attitude. “No, Amanda was giving my ship a once-over. Was there a particular reason why you’re being hostile towards me?”

“Well… It’s mostly aimed at Mara, though you’re not helping either with being so bitchy towards my brother.” Tidal reached for some dumplings. “Seriously, I’m tolerating Queen B as best as I can. We all want to see Savathun at her lowest point.”

Amanda whistled, impressed. “You’ve still got the hate on for Mara after all this time?”

“The term Undying Shitlord comes to mind.”

“My sister’s learning English. Try to keep the swearing to a minimum.” Koron warned with a rattling hiss. Glint dipped above Crow’s shoulder. “Glad to see someone agrees.”

“Oh, my words can turn foul when she’s not around.” Koron grinned, making all but Crow and the other Eliksni feel rather uneasy as flashed rows on needle like teeth.

“Yes, we hear. Engineers more foul than Guardians.” Niik added as she elbowed the other Eliksni who barked a laugh. “Though your sister uses your swears.”

“In fairness…” Petra began, annoyed at how quickly the conversation had become derailed. “Crow’s joke was in rather poor taste.”

Crow looked like he wanted to vanish on the spot.

“Not everyone can flirt, you know.” Tidal shrugged, fixing Petra with a look as Crow choked on his food. “Sure, maybe not the smoothest or most viable pickup line. Even I cringed a bit knowing your response would be… Well expectations and reality were on the same page this time.”

“And WHY would I be interested in him?!” Petra shouted in disgust. Crow dropped his chopsticks, handing his head.

Amanda grimaced as the three Eliksni winced. “Ouch!”

Tidal stood, her chair dragging along the floor with a harsh scraping noise. “Ok, you’re still letting the past influence you and how you treat Crow. If you want to have this discussion we can take it elsewhere, but NOT here in front of Crow.”

“Why not? Because I’m not supposed to know my past?” Crow shot back, half rising from his seat, stopped by Amanda and Koron, who had to lean across the table.

“Because it’ll come back on me if you do.” Tidal admitted without thinking. Delta made a noise, like a sharp gasp before the Titan processed what she said. “Aw crap.”

Petra recoiled. “Wait, what?”

“Why would it come back on you if I learned about my past?” Crow questioned, anger turning to confusion as he was urged to sit back down.

“I don’t want to talk about it.” Tidal snapped, striding over to Petra and pulling her away from the table. “Petra, a word please.”

“You don’t need to drag me away!” Petra protested as Tidal drug her across the room, and down the stairs. She hit the keypad and entered the room, motioning at Delta to keep watch before closing the door. Petra fixed her with a glare. “Was there any need for that?”

“Lay off Crow. He’s not Uldren.” Tidal growled, turning part of her anger on Petra. “You’re punishing him for the sins of a dead man, you and everyone else!”

“Did or did he not kill Cayde and a number of our people?” Petra countered trying to step into the Titan’s space, only to falter slightly when the Titan stood firm.

“ULDREN did, not Crow. Crow was resurrected, not knowing why people wanted to kill him or wanted him to suffer. Then Spider did what he did to Crow. Now I’m under threat if Crow finds out about his past.” Tidal towered over the woman. “Look, Crow’s still learning and as a fellow Awoken, he thinks there’s a kinship he should have. Just... could you at least be nicer to him?”

“I should be nicer to a murderer?”

“I seem to recall a report in the Vanguard Archives that mentioned your involvement in the deaths of several Guardians, leading to your Exile and you becoming a Liaison between the Reef and the City.” Tidal snapped as Petra’s mouth clicked shut. “I don’t think you have much room to talk Petra.”

“Also wasn’t Riven controlling him or influencing him?” Delta added, appearing next to the woman in blue. Petra opened her mouth to reply when Tidal cut her off.

“Influencing him? You mean like how Mara warped his mind to make him more subservient to her, only to then complain about it?” Tidal scoffed as Petra tried to talk over her.

“Mara would NEVER do that.” Petra fired, her gaze narrowed in anger.

“Oh but she has. Delta send her the audio recording. Your Queen’s a piece of work and before she yelled at Delta, I always felt that she rubbed me the wrong way. Now I know why.” Tidal snapped. “You two NEED to calm it down before I get in trouble. You guys are really starting to drive him to the point of demanding to know his past. If he finds out, I’m SCREWED.”

“Why, because you’ve been feeding him lies about who he was or who he’s become?” Petra questioned the two ladies squaring each other up as they prepared to fight if need be.

“Because I’m going to get severely punished if he does!” Tidal cried, stepping right into Petra’s personal space. “Him finding out and being mad at me is one thing, but for me to take the heat is something else. Do you realize how many people think I pulled the trigger on Uldren?  Do you realize that I have to live a lie while wondering what’s worse? The lie or people learning the Truth?”

“Then why not tell them?”

“Because then it seems like my hunt was in vain, people would call me a coward for not pulling the trigger, for not doing Cayde justice. It’ll come out eventually and I don’t even WANT to know the outcome of that.” Tidal admitted, stepping away, her face in her hands

“Even if I told Crow the truth, that it wasn’t me who killed Uldren, how do you think he’ll take the news?” Tidal began to pace, her stress beginning to rise. “He was TORTURED by Spider, that Fatass wannabe Baron did unspeakable things to him, I even caught him one day trying to take advantage of Crow. He reinvented himself after I freed him, and he takes pride in himself now but he could still use some therapy.”

“So if he found out, that would shatter his perception of himself? All he’d know would feel like a lie?” Petra concluded.

“Yeah, it could break him.” Tidal stopped, her hands dropping to her sides. “I’m not against you trying to keep him away from Savathun, it’s just your methods. You're antagonizing him. I’m only asking you to stop, be civil and think about the outcome, what’s at stake.”

“If he’s going to find out eventually, why not pull that bandaid off sooner rather than later?” Petra’s voice was still hard, but it had eased slightly.

“Because right now we’ve got a good thing going and he’s still at a very vulnerable stage. He’s been alive for almost 3 years now but only been accepted and been acting as a Guardian for almost a year. Let him build himself up some more, get into a less vulnerable position and when it happens then maybe... Maybe it won’t be so bad.” 

“He won’t break your bond, you know that right?”

Tidal’s face paled. “You know about it?”

Petra nodded. “I was training to be a Techeon a long time again before I realized it wasn’t for me and I became a corsair. I can sense it, and so can Mara. She’s rather... upset over it.”

“Well bully for her. Not my fault Crow got to bond with me.” Tidal shrugged. “Are we done with this..? Like are we on the same page? We can’t let Crow know, especially not now. Just be a bit more civil alright? I get you’re still angry and hurt, and you’re justified for feeling that... But you can’t hold him accountable for what Uldren did. Same body, different person.”

Petra bit her lip before her demeanor softened completely. “Alright fine, I’ll try my best but I won’t like it.”

“Good. I don’t mean to take my frustration out on you, I really don’t. I’m sorry if it seems like the opposite.” Tidal nodded, offering her hand to shake. Instead Petra reached out to hug her.

“I understand... As much as I hate to admit it, there is one good thing about Uldren’s death and his resurrection as Crow.”

“What do you mean?”

“He.. He seems happier when you’re around, happier than I ever remember Uldren being really.” Petra chuckled as she pulled away. “He didn’t get as much time with Mara as he wanted and he was often frustrated or trying to get her attention. When I see you and Crow together, he seems more relaxed. Your bond seems stronger than Uldren and Mara’s was.”

“No pressure of being a prince or trying to please someone. He knows he doesn’t need to impress me. Does Mara feel like she’s missing out or like I’m a better sister than she was?”

“I wouldn’t know that.”

“Deep down I think you know.” Tidal winked at Petra. “You knew the Sov siblings best, You can probably see the differences better than anyone.”

“Please never say that to Mara.” Petra warned as they headed to the door together.

“No promises, especially after what I learned. Now, I’ve got to go get lunch before it’s gone. You know how we are with our food.”

Petra laughed. “The food is better in the City I must admit. Is Bianchini's still open? I’m feeling like Pizza, maybe pasta.”

“Hell yeah PV.”

“Wonderful.” Petra clapped the Titan on the back, heading off to her usual haunt, leaving the Titan to hurry back to claim whatever scraps were left.  

Chapter Text

“So you mean to tell me that the bird imagery around the Dreaming city, is a representation of you and Uldren?”  Tidal looked around the chambers, her eyes drawn to a room that was gated off. Her eyes narrowed and she was tempted to pull Wishender from the Clan’s armory.

“Correct. The Sigil for Uldren’s crows also represented that bond. The Dragons represented Riven, at the time mind you.” Mara turned to look at something on the table. “I thought you would understand the symbolism sooner, but it’s alright Titan.

“That better not be a jab involving the stereotype of us seeming stupid. Not that we could all be omniscient like you, oh Queen.” Tidal spat, watching with satisfaction as Mara whipped around. “I’m neither stupid nor blind. I am however extremely curious as to why you still have Riven’s heart AND why you have an unhatched and seemingly corrupted Ahamkara egg up there in that room.”

“That doesn’t concern you guardian!” Mara snapped as the Titan grinned.

“Perhaps not directly, but the Guardians of the Last city may. I seem to remember them being asked to aid in their extinction, long before my time. Regardless, be lucky that I’m not one of Ikora’s Hidden, or she’d be asking about that too... Unless you want me to mention it when I do my report.”

Mara’s brows furrowed. It was a veiled threat, one that Mara knew the Titan could reverse her position on a whim. She opened her mouth to speak, but at that moment, Tidal put a finger up as Delta appeared.

“Did you place our order already? I’m starving.” The Titan asked the Ghost who bobbed in a nod.

“Yup. Two crunch Supremes with chicken, one with ranch and one with Sweet Chili, extra sauce and peppers, and two large mango smoothies.” The Ghost recited making Mara’s frown soften.

“Cripes. One of these days Crow’s going to order it a bit too hot and he’s going to end up with a B52 situation.” Tidal spoke softly, her expression turning to one of mild shock. Delta snorted and tried to cover up a chortle.

“And one of these days someone’s going to take offense to that.” The Ghost shot a look to his Guardian using their mental link to shoot off another comment. That was crude.

It’s why I didn’t say the full thing. Queen or not, I have SOME decorum. Tidal argued with a snort as Mara chose to change gears.

“So he still enjoys impossibly spicy foods, and you enable him.” Mara huffed and crossed his arms. “Yet you somehow got him to enjoy mango. I tried for years and he refused, stating that he’d die before trying Mango again.”

Tidal snorted so hard her sinuses ached, and Delta let out a sputtering laugh. “No irony there! Absolutely none.”

“If you are quite done making jokes at my expense you are free to leave Guardian.” Mara warned as the Titan tried to regain her composure. “I have a matter I must attend to.”

“Well there’s one more matter I want to address.” Tidal cleared her throat, her expression fading from joy and mirth to serious and cautiousness. “I really hope you know what you’re doing with Savathun. You seem to think that you’re holding all the cards, but this is the Hive God of Cunning. I think you’re setting yourself up here.”

Mara looked up at the Titan, a brilliant blue fire burning in her eyes. “I once told Uldren this in front of your Young Wolf, and I will say the same to you. Often when we try to guess others motives, we reveal only our own. You have such little faith in me Guardian.”

“No Mara, I think you have too much confidence in your plan. The reality is that you’re hinging all your plans to work in one exact way, in this case you’re hoping that Savathun doesn’t have a contingency plan, a catch or some loophole, or that you can circumvent whatever backup plan she has.”

“You’re expecting her to get the better of me.”

“No, I KNOW she’s going to get the better of you.  Remember who you’re dealing with here. She WILL burn you, I’m not sure how or WHAT her next plans are, but I can guarantee that she’s got some kind of backup plan.” Tidal pointed to the far end of the chamber where Savathun –hopefully- couldn't hear them.  “We don’t get along, but just keep it in mind. I don’t want to tell you “I told you so” later, but I can see the writing on the wall.”

“And what are you going to do? You seem to think you hold the answer on the matter.”

“’Often when we try to guess others motives, we reveal only our own’. Asking me that is very telling.” Tidal smirked, turning on her heel. “Good luck.”

“Do you have a plan or not!?” Mara’s voice thundered, but Tidal had already passed through the portal. Tidal chuckled, looking at Delta who shared his thoughts.

You don’t trust her.

Not in the slightest. Even If I did, why would I tell Mara when she's in proximity of Savathun? Tidal’s brow raised. C’mon Delta, you of all people know I’m not stupid. I just act it. Case in point.

Delta hummed. True, but you’re going to need to really train for it.

I’ll just ask Eris. She’s gotta have some tips. Or Xol if he’s feeling generous. May need some tithes to sweeten the deal but if anyone knows Hive, it’ll be them. Tidal climbed the stairs before speaking out loud. “Where’s Crow? I was gonna tell him I got our lunch.”

“Not sure. I don’t think he’s in the HELM right now. He couldn’t have gone far though; he was the one who asked about getting lunch.” Delta followed her lead as she strode through the HELM and for one of the exit doors.

“Yeah true. Maybe he’s going to be coming back from patrol. I really should have asked him where he wanted to meet to eat. I’m not sure about him but I'm getting sick of eating in the HELM.”

“I’ll ask Glint.” Delta offered as the door opened. “Now let’s get going, I'm sure it’ll be ready by the time we get there.

-/-

Crow held his breath as he slipped by the Corsairs, praying that his invisibility didn’t run out until he was through the portal. There was no way in hell that they’d let him by if he had been in full view, no way. He hated doing this, but it was the only way he’d get the answers he craved.

Getting down the stairs had been easy, but slipping through the Awoken Wing of the Helm was tricky and the metal walkways weren’t helping.  He kept one eye on his HUD as the timer ticked down. The Portal would be the hardest bit as it would make an obvious sound when triggered, but he had no choice. It was one of the only ways in.

Watching the timer tick down to five seconds he leapt forward and through the portal rolling as he made it through. His invisibility ticked down as he reappeared, looking around the chamber.

Empty.

He sighed with relief and lowered his hood as his helmet transmatted away. Glint appeared at shoulder level as Crow cracked his back and checked around again “Well that went better than expected.”

“Had I known this was what you meant by testing your Void abilities, I would have convinced you not to.” Glint murmured, looking around uneasily. Eyeing Crow he sent a quick message to Delta, warning him of what was about to transpire. “Crow, this isn’t a good idea.”

“It’ll be fine. I need answers and I know I won’t get them if I ask anyone else.” Crow admitted, looking to his companion before beginning the long walk through the empty chamber. “I don’t trust Mara, no one in the City wants to tell me, the Fireteam knows and Tidal... She normally looks for loopholes, ways to bend the rules but she seems scared. She’s hiding something. It’s not like her.”

“Maybe she’s trying to protect you. What if your past is really... unpleasant?” Glint zipped around him, trying to dissuade Crow. Crow fixed him with a look.

“You know.”

“I didn’t realize it at first, I just knew you were the one.” Glint admitted, ashamed to do so to his Guardian. “Crow, you’re far from the only one who will hurt from this. We want to tell you but the implications... It’s a heavy burden you shouldn’t have to bear.”

“I need to know. It keeps eating away at me the more people look at me or even work with me.” Crow stated firmly as he closed his eyes. “I’ve made my mind up. I know the risk, but I have to ask Savathun. Don’t worry, I’ll take anything she says with a grain of salt.”

GHST-GLNT: Delta, you need to tell Tidal to hurry. Crow won’t listen

GHST-DLTA: We’re on our way. I’ve contacted Petra in the meantime.

“You. I want a word.” Crow’s eyes opened as he slipped past the doors, looking up at Savathun’s crystalized form.

“Ah, the Crow. I’ve expected your arrival, but I didn’t expect you to come alone.” Savathun’s voice echoed sweetly. Crow felt his hackles rise. Her voice may have sounded sweet, but it was a sickly sweet and he refused to be lured into her trap.

“I’ve come for answers, and I expect you to tell the truth.” Crow snarled defensively, hearing the portal trigger at the very far end of the chamber followed by the heavy pounding of boots. He needed to act fast. “No lies, no deception. The TRUTH.”

“Deception? I haven’t the faintest idea what you mean.” Savathun drawled, having a better view of who had entered the hall. Her voice masked her glee. Her plans couldn’t have fallen into place any better. Of course Tidal would have arrived first.

“I TRUSTED you and yet you wore his face” Crow began to pace back and forth in front of her.  “You were kind to me. I thought you were my friend.”

"Am I not?” Savathun asked, as the Titan slid to a stop behind him.

“You lied to me!” Crow roared, stopping where he was and rounding on her.

Savathun seemed to take offense to that, and both Guardians had the impression that if Savathun wasn’t trapped in the Crystal, she'd have drawn herself up to full height. “Was it not I who helped you break Xivu Arath’s hold on the Shore? Or brought you to the Last City, offered you guidance and gifted you new armor?”

Crow’s fists clenched in anger. “Stop...”

“If that's what you wish, young Hunter.”

“You didn’t gift him the armor. It was my idea. You were the one who brought it to Eva and presented it to him before I got the chance to.” Tidal finally spoke up, stepping forward and placing a hand on Crow’s shoulder. “What are you doing here?”

"I came here because I wanted the truth. I’m starting to think I won’t get it from her... Or you.” Crow whispered, shooting a pained look to the woman he called sister. “Maybe Glint was right, maybe I shouldn’t have-”

"I was kind to you because I wanted to be. Because the truth hurts. You know this better than anyone.” Savathun spoke up, trying to reel Crow back in with deft manipulation. “Shrinking away from the rumors of the man you used to be... but you already suspected that the rumors may be true-”

“I'm not him. I never will be again!” Crow shouted, pointing at Savathun, Tidal’s hand slipping free from him.

“Wait, you knew!?” Tidal asked, utterly floored.

Crow paused, turning his head to look at her. “You were surprisingly subtle, but it made sense. You said that you were shocked that I hadn’t used or trained my light for the 2 years before we met. People kept killing me, or beating me within an inch of my life... Called me murderer... No one trusted me, the hushed whispers, the recognition in people’s eyes, being warned not to visit Venus, and Cayde...”

Crow turned from her. “He was killed by Uldren Sov, around the same time I was killed. I figured it out on my own but... I refused to believe that I had been Uldren in a past life but... Uldren was a bastard, and I’d never stoop to such levels!”

“How could you even say that when you don't even know who he truly was?” Savathun protested, as though she was offended on Uldren’s behalf. “If the truth is what you really wanted to hear, then lay your hand on me and I will show you. No tricks, no lies… just the truth.”

Glint spun around in the air, trying to get in front of Crow to catch his attention. “Crow, don’t. Please. Think about this for a second. Is it really worth the pain, the burden, the heartbreak you may feel? We don’t know if it’s another trick or not, or what else she may do to you.”

“Glint’s right I... I should have told you, but I was too concerned about the consequences I’d face that I was willing to be a coward and try to shield you from the truth.” Tidal swallowed, her expression apologetic and somewhere far beyond shame. “If your anger and anything else you feel is to be aimed at anyone it should be at ME. If you give me the chance, I can explain all that I can, even though it will hurt you.” 

“See… Even your Ghost and the woman you call a sister, thinks you're better off in the dark than to know the truth.” Savathun’s tone turned to one of pity, almost condescending towards Glint and Tidal. “The two you thought you could trust the most, and they would rather hide the truth, then tell you. Why would you be willing to listen to them after they broke that trust?”

“You manipulative BITCH!” Tidal screamed, seeing right through the guise. Crow however could see the reason behind the Witch Queen’s words, as much as he hated to admit it, but perhaps Savathun could show him what Tidal couldn’t explain.

Deciding to throw caution to the wind he stepped close and put his hand to the cool crystal before either could stop him. As soon as his hand touched the surface, images flooded his mind. No, memories. Flashes sped before his eyes, sounds and events he barely had time to register. It was like an out of body experience, watching a movie reel of Uldren’s entire life- but not just Uldren’s but something else that had been suppressed.

He tried to jerk away as his senses were overloaded, and he felt Tidal trying to pull him away but his hand was held fast by some unknown force. More visions flashed past, growing increasingly darker and more morbid. A battered Exo laying on the ground at his feet, taunting him with a phrase. “How’s your sister?”

The scent of blood, the demand for extinction, dead bodies on the ground, loss and grief, flames licking a throne, the smell of Dark Ether, gratification through praise of Mara, the Scorn worshiping him and acting on his orders…

Then the end, an unknown entity swallowing him whole, using him to free itself. Struggling to understand what had happened. Where was Mara? A Guardian stood over him in an empty room in the Dreaming City, her hand holding the battered gun that had once belonged to Cayde

“Everything I did, I did for her!” Uldren spat angrily, resigning to his fate.

Then the shocking revelation, the sinking pit in his stomach as he looked into the Guardian’s face. No, why!? Tidal stood over him, her grip shifting on Ace of Spades as she aimed at him with a smirk before pulling the trigger. The last thing he saw was the flash from the end of the barrel as an odd gunshot rang out and his world turned black.

Crow jerked away, staggering as he tried to break free of Savathun’s influence while regaining his bearings. He stared at his hands, vision flashing between his bloodied palms and hands wrapped in white leather gloves.

Glint called to him through the haze, but he threw a hand up warning the Ghost off, terrified of what may happen? Would Uldren re-appear? Were those really his memories? Or were they Uldrens? Was he even the same person? He spoke but didn’t understand his own words. He didn’t even feel like part of the world anymore.

WHAT WAS GOING ON!?

“What did you show him?” Glint demanded in a threatening tone, his shell bristling with anger as he became defensive. Behind him Tidal stood beside Crow, trying to help Crow make sense of the situation, only to be waved off.

“Everything.” Savathun explained haughtily, as though it should have been obvious to the trio.

“Crow!”

“Huh? No! Wait! Glint called as Crow pushed away from his sister and transmatted away without Glint. The concerned Ghost turned sharply, his shall narrowed in a glare as his voice raised. “You hurt him. You deliberately HURT my Guardian!”

“Someone had to.” Savathun mocked, again sounding like it was the obvious course of action to take. “Better for it to have come from a friend.”

Glint tried to fire back, but instead failed. He turned to leave, but before he could transmat, Tidal reached out, using her fingers to turn him towards her. The Ghost looked at her, both shocked and let down by the events that had transpired.

“Glint, it’s not your fault. Go to him and try to calm him down. If there’s anyone he’ll listen to it’s you. I’ll rejoin you in a bit.” Tidal put her hand down as she faced Savathun with a glare. “I’ve got some unfinished business to deal with.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah I left his lunch at his usual spot. Anyway, go. I’ll be there soon.” Tidal nodded to the Ghost, speaking rather softly, as if trying to calm him. “Go, I’ll deal with this.”

Glint chimed before transmatting away leaving the Guardian standing along in the chamber. her fist clenched, as she let her rage fester before turning to face Savathun. A realization hit her like a brick wall, and silently she told Delta to keep her in check else she reveal part of her plan. “Well I hope you’re happy!”

“Don't give me that look!” Savathun snapped, trying to shift the blame. “I told you before that you can't stop the inevitable. I warned you months ago.”

“BULLSHIT!” Tidal thundered, as her voice rumbled through the chamber, covering the sound of the portal firing. “You knew this would happen! You probably planned it!”

“What an accusation! I’m offended.”

“Fuck you! You can’t play that game with me you self-righteous cunt!” Another clap of thunder echoed through the room as Tidal’s static crackled, making every hair on her body stand on end as her rage skyrocketed.

“Really? We both know that deep down, Crow wanted to know. He was going to find out one way or another, Guardian taboos or no. It was simply just a matter of time.” Tidal shook her head and waved at her heading for the exit. She wasn’t worth it. However before she could reach the gate, Savathun spoke again, trying to draw her back into a fight. “You should thank me.”

Tidal stopped dead in her tracks and halfway towards her Petra did too, listening to Savathun. The Hive god continued to speak, trying to frame her actions as righteous and justified, as an act of trying to spare Crow suffering at the hand of someone else. She tried to pretend that she could draw comparisons between herself and Crow, that they both wanted purpose and could do great things.

Then she dared to frame it as though she was asking who needed the protection from the truth the most. The whole time Savathun posed it as though she had done a favor to others by telling him. As if stringing him along for months before telling him the truth –or some form of it more likely, twisted to fit her narrative.

And to put the Titan in such a position. This couldn’t stand. She WOULDN’T.

Petra saw the light, the spark between her fingers before Tidal’s fist clenched tighter. Then Tidal spun around with inhuman speed and leapt forward, her fist aglow.

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

The Guardian’s fist connected with the crystal’s surface, the Light flowing through the veins of the crystal, lighting it up like a beacon. A second later the chamber flashed blue as Arc tore across the crystal, and for a split second Petra swore she saw a giant blue Lion flash before her eye before the woman let out a savage roar so loud the Wrath had to cover her ears.

She didn’t know what was louder however, the roar, the loud resounding crack that reverberated throughout Mara’s chambers or Savathun’s scream as the Guardian struck. Petra looked up seeing a crack that split that curved up and across Savathun’s prison, originating from where the Titan’s fist had met the surface.

Mara wasn’t going to be happy about any of this. However it was when the energy died down and when the room stopped ringing, that Petra looked in absolute horror at a deep crater at Savathun’s side. The Crystal had not only been shattered, but cracked in such a way that sharp shards had been forced inwards, likely piercing the Hive god.

Mara was NOT going to be happy.

That raised a secondary question for Petra; she knew Guardians were strong, with Tidal being no exception. Operation Last Wish had more than proven that... but to be able to crack the crystal and create an impressive crater? Was the Titan holding back or had her rage provided a temporary boost to her power?

As the human turned around holding an extremely misshapen hand under her arm while clutching her dominant arm, Petra guessed it was the latter. The look of sheer pain on her face confirmed it, and Petra couldn’t help but wince. That hand was badly broken, possibly her arm too.

“If I knew that I could kill you all on my own right here and now, you’d be joining your brother in hell.” Tidal spat between clenched teeth as Savathun made a pained noise of her own. “We kill gods for fun and turn them into weapons, like your Worm God. Don’t test me or my patience again, or I promise you Savathun… I will kill you.”

When there was nothing forthcoming from her, Tidal turned back around to leave. Petra rushed to her, a hand hovering above her injured arm. “Are you alright? What possessed you to attack like that?”

“Crow figured it out and she confirmed it.” Tidal squinted at Petra through the pain. “Rage is a hell of an anesthetic… Till it wears off. I gotta heal and find Crow. Excuse me.”

Petra stood frozen in place as she watched the Titan leave.  She looked back and forth between Savathun’s whimpering form, to the Titan’s back as she left. She was at a loss for words for the entire situation. She let out a deep breath and pinched the bridge of her nose.

How the hell was she going to explain this to Mara? 

Chapter Text

Tidal stood in front of Crow, her head hung in shame as she rubbed her right wrist. Her arm had been healed, but it was still sore. Crow swayed in place, his hood pulled down over the top part of his face as he collected his thoughts. Pain was etched into his face, his eyes glistening with tears that threatened to fall.

“Uldren Sov, Awoken prince. Brother to the queen... Murderer. Now I know the man I was.”

“I didn’t want to tell you, to break the illusion. Well that’s the wrong word but… You built yourself up, you became your own man and defined yourself after I got you away from Spider. I didn’t want your hard work to be in vain.” Tidal offered quietly, her voice soft. “I should have swallowed my pride and my fear and told you. I didn’t want to tell you I’d be the one facing consequences if you found out. Instead, I’ve hurt us both.”

“Everyone was hiding this from me, even you… You…..!” Crow’s head shaped up at the same time Tidal’s did. His face twisted in anger, betrayal burning in his eyes. Tidal leaned away, ready to step back as she raised her hands defensively. She wasn’t afraid of him lashing out and hitting her, she could take physical pain… but Emotional? They had formed a bond together, one born out of love and trust.. Would that now be broken? Would he hate her?

THAT’s what she was afraid of. Losing someone she cared for.

Crow seemed to recognize this and he faltered, releasing his anger as he realized he could cause her pain, pain which he didn’t wish to inflict.

“I'm sorry. You did what you had to do. It was justified and I understand why you didn’t tell me, I don't think I’d be able to tell me either.” Crow let out a shaky sigh, his eyes sliding shut as he tried to close his eyes but couldn’t.

“What did you see?” Tidal asked, realizing too late that she really had no right to ask.

“What Savathûn's showed me was… It felt surreal, like a waking dream. I could feel the heat of the flames, taste the iron from blood in my mouth. I saw, and heard everything he did. Felt as he did, all through his eyes.” Crow breathed, tying not to cry. “I can see it in your eyes Ty, you're afraid of who I used to be. That he'll come back, somehow and drown out who I’ve become. I am too...”

“You don’t have to let it, but, I’m not sure how much I can help, if you want me to that is.” Tidal crossed her arms, tucking her head in towards her shoulder, unintentionally making herself seem smaller.

“Don’t worry about it. I've already asked Ikora to put me on another assignment. One where I know for certain, that my choices are my own. One where I can clear my head and come to terms with what I’ve learned.” Crow explained, with a shake of his head. “Tell Mara... Tell her whatever you want. I don’t care. As for you, I'll… see you again when I'm ready.”

The statement hit Tidal like a gutpunch. Was this it? Was this a way to gently break it to her that he didn’t want to see her again? To avoid breaking the bond? Would he instead take time to process things before eventually forgiving her? And how long would that take? Weeks? Months? Years? Decades?

Tidal reached out for him, her mouth opening as she went to ask him something but she pulled her hand back as the words died in her mouth.

No, she wouldn’t press him further. He wanted to be alone, he had clearly marked out a boundary and he wanted it respected. After what she did, she owed him that much. The ball was in his court. Only he could decide this. “Alright, you know how to reach me.” Tidal nodded, starting to turn away from him. “Good bye Crow.”  

"Hey Tide? Earth to Tide.”

Tidal looked up as Sovereign waved a hand in front of her face, catching her attention. The Exo crouched in front of her looking worried. It was uncharacteristic of the Young Wolf and yet here he was. The Fireteam lounged around at the far end of the helm near the Umbral decoder, watching the meeting at the War Table. More City politics, but this time it was more a meeting with the City and their allies... Or was SUPPOSED to be. Mara was fashionably late, Caiatl was unavailable and one of her councilors was a bit behind schedule themselves, leaving the Guardians to wait patiently and watch from the shadows.

Tidal sighed and lowered her head again, tapping her heel on the floor. Her head felt congested, though that had more to do with the racing thoughts in her head, residual rage and the events that had transpired a mere half hour earlier.

“Wow, I’ve never seen her this quiet before.” Callista remarked as Koron rested a Shockblade over his knee, inspecting its edge.

“Crow isn’t here. Might feel lonely?” Koron suggested, not looking at the fireteam.

“Wonder where he got to.” Amanda wondered, leaning against the decoder, standing higher than her girlfriend as she began to ponder.

“He’s been reassigned. He wants nothing to do with the investigation into Savathun’s exorcism or any operations relating to it.” Tidal whispered, still hanging her head as she stared at the floor.

“Reasigned? Why?” Callista looked over from her spot on the stairs leading to the Eliksni Wing, then looked back down at her book. “He was so adamant about being on this assignment. Why would he just... give up?”

“He found out. He knows he was once Uldren Sov.” Tidal whimpered with a shaky breath. Sovereign sat up a bit straighter, Callista turned to face her Clan leader, Koron paused the inspection of his blade and looked down at the Titan with Amanda.

“What?” The four asked in unison.

“While I was getting lunch, Crow snuck past the Corsairs and spoke to Savathun alone. I showed up and tried to stop him but he ignored me. Savathun showed him some things and... He only gave Vague details but he’s upset and needs time to process things.” Tidal spilled, hugging her knees to her chest as she rested her forehead on her knees. “I fucked things up. I should have been the one to tell him but... I was hoping it wouldn’t happen this soon.”

“Did he know beforehand?” Amanda asked, pushing off the decoder to crouch next to her.

“Yeah but he didn’t say for how long or how much.” Tidal’s muffled reply came. “The Vanguard’s aware of it and now... I’m going to face consequences.”

“What kind?” Koron lowered his leg and sheathed his blade, crouching to make himself appear smaller. Tidal however shook her head. Before anyone could press further, there came the sound of raised voices. The Fireteam turned their head towards the Awoken Wing, and even Tidal raised her head and raised to a half crouch to look.

The voices grew louder as the owners drew closer, making Tidal rise to her feet as one voice tried to calm the other. Heels clicked on metal as Mara power walked around the corner and up the stairs, looking absolutely beside herself in anger.

“Where is she?!” Mara's voice deepened as her fury burst from her. Her eyes scanned the room as the Titan circled the Umbral Decoder, blue eyes locking on green. “You!”

“What I’d do now?” Tidal put her hands up as Mara made a beeline for her. “Mara you need to calm the hell down and tell me what’s wrong.”

“What’s wrong!?” Mara thundered as Petra followed, hot on her heels. “My brother! My brother’s left this critical situation and why pray tell? Because you allowed him to interact with Savathun.”

“I didn’t allow it!” Tidal countered as the fireteam climbed to their feet, motioning for the Vanguard to put their meeting on hold. “I was getting lunch for us and on my way back, Glint warned Delta of what he was doing.”

The moment she was within arm’s reach, Mara struck. The queen’s fist caught the Titan in the right eye. Tidal stumbled back into the decoder before pushing herself back up. There was a loud gasp as the Fireteam looked on, unsure of how to diffuse the situation without getting too close to the Awoken leader.

“You were supposed to prevent such a meeting from happening.” Mara argued, her voice raising.

“Since when!? I’m not my brother’s babysitter!” Tidal shouted, anger creeping into her voice. “I did what I could!”

A second blow almost knocked her into the decoder, this time, catching her on the cheekbone.

“Why not!? You killed him two years ago! He was glued to your side. Were you not trying to protect him from the truth?”

“I was giving him time to learn the tools he needed to defend himself, especially from people like you, you entitled, self-centered, egotistical, omniscient, manipulative bitch!” Tidal steadied herself, preparing for another blow.

Sure enough it came. The third blow hit Tidal in the jaw and Petra stepped back, debating the best way to force Mara to disengage. However the Titan wasn’t finished

“It’s not my job to babysit him and it shouldn’t be my job to not tell him what happened, but I was forced into it. I’m not like you, warping the minds of my people just so my plans fall into place.” Tidal continued, rubbing her jaw before setting Mara with a look. “At least I didn’t warp the mind of my own brother to make him subservient only to bitch about how he acted later. At least I didn’t dangle my affections above his head, leading him on with the promise of love and praise if he impressed me!”

“You liar!” Mara’s voice pitched as her eyes began to glow threateningly.

“Listen Miss ‘My shit don’t stink”, you told me this yourself over the last few weeks! Your actions lead to him going down a path that made him vulnerable, to being manipulated by forces worse than you, and now you wonder why he’s pulling away?” Tidal roared, as Mara stood motionless save for her jaw which was working itself. “Truth hurts doesn’t it?”

Mara’s fist flew at the Guardian for a fourth time but before it could connect, the Titan caught it in her palm and gripped it hard. Mara tried to twist away, but the Titan’s grip warned her that she’d likely break her wrist in the attempt. Instead she reached for her Paracausal abilities, only to realize that she could feel the Titan’s Light pulsing from her palm.

And whatever it was, it felt angry.

“I was being polite. If you try to hit me again, I WILL defend myself, Queen status or not.”  The Guardian warned over the shouting of those present.

Mara let out a yell and tried to hit her with her other hand, only for the Titan to grab her other wrist and force her into the glass wall overlooking the Awoken Wing’s stairs.  Mara struggled, her cheek pressed against the cool glass surface, However the Titan was able to keep her mostly pinned with her strength alone. Mara let out a frustrated yelp, throwing her head back into the taller woman and forcing her to back off before she turned around.

The Queen lunged at her, only for the Titan to duck and grab her by her furred collar, locking them into close proximity like two dueling bucks. Before Mara could assault the Light bearer once more, Tidal returned the favor by pulling her arm back and driving it into Mara’s face. The right hook stunned the Awoken woman for a minute as her teeth rattled in her head and blood filled her mouth. Now THAT had hurt.

Mara spit on the floor, her tongue throbbing from where she bit it. She turned to look back at the Titan and saw his fist drawn back once more. Before her mind caught up with the situation at hand the human drove her fist into Mara’s face once more.

Tidal could feel Mara’s nose crack under her fist as Mara’s head turned to the side. Tidal let go and pushed Mara away from her, only to watch the Awoken Queen go limp as her eyes rolled up into her head. Mara was out cold before she crashed the floor, landing in a heap.

“Holy shit.” Amanda cried, her hands over her mouth. Nearly everyone was motionless, unable to believe that that just happened. Petra and the Corsairs however fumbled for a moment before several laser sights focused on Tidal who looked at them sideways as she panted heavily.

“Tidal!” Zavala’s enraged voice boomed, making everyone jump as they turned to face him. The Commander’s face was purple in anger. “Get out!”

“Gladly!” Tidal yelled back, transmatting out of the helm and right into her own ship. Taking a moment to ensure she was in the privacy of her own ship, she let out a loud bellow, loud enough to hurt her throat. She let herself collapse to the floor as she tried to let her mind go blank, releasing her anger.

She had no idea how long she was on the floor for, nor did she care. When she finally calmed down, she rolled onto her back and stared at the ceiling. Delta finally phased back into existence and floated just out of range of her hand. “How do you feel?”

“Oddly zen. I think it’s out of my system now, but I’d be lying if I said it didn’t feel cathartic.”

“Punching Mara you mean?” Delta asked, watching Tidal nodded.

“It was so worth it. If I had to do things differently, I’d still punch her.” Tidal smiled. “Man, that felt so good.”

“Now what?” Delta asked, sounding as a loss for words as his Guardian sat up.

“I’m going to get some things from the clan house. In the meantime, put in an order for supplies. Food, ammo, water, medical and toiletries. Enough to last for an extremely long assignment.” Tidal ordered, offering her hand for the Ghost to settle in. “Once we’re loaded up, I’m going to see what bounties people need done or if there’s anything we should check up on.”

“Need to get out of the City for a bit?” Delta asked hesitantly, hoping he was wrong.

“You remember what I was told. If Crow found out about his past, I was getting kicked out.” Tidal let out an angry sigh. “And since nothing was ever said to dispute its legitimacy since it was Savathun who put the notion forward, it still stands.”

“I was afraid you’d say that.” Delta let himself plop down into her hand.

“Yeah well, the Vanguard made their bed. It’s about time they lay in it.”     

Chapter Text

Hey Ikora,

When there’s a free moment I want to discuss something with you.

-Tidal

It wasn’t often that the Titan messaged Ikora, even less often when the Titan was vague. It was one thing that Ikora could appreciate when it came to the Hero of the Red War. Tidal came at her straight, if she had something to say, she’d say it. Tidal would call a spade a spade and despite her now 4 years of life as a Guardian, Ikora had learned her mannerisms well.

Tidal was smart, smarter than she let on and the Vanguard knew it. Many enemies had found that out the hard way, and Ikora had a hunch that Tidal was planning something to get back at Mara but what exactly she didn’t know. Tidal had even suspected that something had been up with Osiris too, and in retrospect, had even repeatedly openly taunted Savathun.

The Titan however had spent the better part of 2 years solo, with no regular Fireteam, no clan, no nothing. It had taken the Lion of the Red War a long time to grow closer to anyone other than Amanda, Cayde and even her own Ghost. So whenever the Titan reached out, it was business, it was important.

Ikora knew she owed the Titan that much. As usual, the Titan had been going nearly non-stop since Savathun revealed herself, and the Titan was known for going flat out, even to the point of exhaustion. She cared a lot about others, and was always willing to sacrifice if she needed to or to send a message.

However Crow discovering his past had shaken even her. Following finding Mara’s last lost Techeon after their fist fight, the Titan had a lot of time on her hands. Instead of fighting in the Crucible, or doing other strikes or tasks for the Vanguard, she had simply dropped off the radar for a bit. She rarely returned to the City, she rarely messaged her clan or even Amanda… it was like she left with Crow.

But she hadn’t. Crow had made it clear that he had needed space, and he was on another assignment. She looked at another screen, one of the latest reports from her Hidden. Tidal had been seen with Elsie Bray on Europa a few times, in the Shore hunting Hive. Tidal had even vanished in the Dreaming City before re-appearing, having likely visited the ascendant plane.

There were other reports too, losing Tidal in the odd dark veils of Paracasuality that now occupied where Mars, Mercury, Io and Titan had once been. That was the weirdest part. When she vanished into the clouds of Darkness, Tidal’s coms, her signals, everything just... ceased to exist. Not even e-mails would get through to her address for some strange reason.

Ikora reached for her Datapad, typing a short response.

Van-I.Rey: I apologize for the wait, I’m just finishing meeting with Drifter and Eris. You’re welcome to enter my office whenever you arrive.

TL: Give me 5 minutes.

Ikora’s interest was peaked. The Titan was already here? She must have just arrived, probably for supplies, though she should have had plenty left if the reports were accurate. Ikora left the speculation up in the air and turned her attention back towards the two seated in front of her. Drifter was absentmindedly flipping a jade coin up and down into the air while Eris kept shooting him a glare and speaking about something on Europa.

“So, we’re in agreement then, that the Darkness is encroaching on the Reef and the Dreaming City, based on how the Scorn are now using stasis?” Ikora asked, rejoining the conversation. “Or that the Scorn have formally allied themselves with the Darkness as there have been no sightings of Fikrul in quite some time?”

“Would seem so sister, though we ain’t seen a Pyramid there yet so who really knows?” Drifter started, only to be cut off by Eris.

“If the Scorn, Taken and Hive are all working together in an alliance, then we are looking at a potential coalition, with which Mara speaks.” Eris put forth. “They play directly into the favor of the Darkness, and as such, we’re better off strengthening our alliances with the Cabal and the Eliksni, for the storm to come.”

“Well, that’s just two groups Moondust. We still ain’t seeing the Vex pick a side, maybe they ain’t all as Light and Dark like we thought. Still nasty sons of bitches though.” Drifter pondered. “And who the hell knows about the Nine. They refuse to pick a side, but I think they know better than to get involved.”

“You may have a good point.” Eris spat as the door opened. Drifter and Eris turned around while Ikora lifted her gaze. Tidal strode through the door and closed it behind her. Her armor had seen better days and was in a severe need of a good wash. Her armor was splattered with Hive gunk, and the blue blood of either Scorn or Eliknsi. Her face was also splattered with now dried blue blood, making Ikora realize that the blue in the Titan’s hair wasn’t dye judged by the arc of the spray.

She looked tired, combat fatigued, worn down, her eyes dull despite the glow of Light within. The Titan had clearly spent a few weeks on the Warpath, in a state Ikora hadn’t seen since Cayde was avenged… but somehow this seemed worse this time.

“Phew! You REEK sister!” Drifter laughed. “And I know Hive well. Smells like you’ve been swimmin’ in Hive guts!”

“I think I’m starting to go a bit noseblind to Hive smell. ” Tidal half mumbled, sounding tired. “Also had to make a pit stop on Europa to help Varriks, Misraakskell and Saint. Turns out another Captain was getting too big for his britches and had to be taught a lesson.”

Well that helped explain the Eliknsi blood then.

“She still smells better than you Germaine.” Eris rolled her eyes. “I don’t know how you live with yourself.”

“It’s called musk Moondust. I make my own.”

“Is that what you’re calling it? It’s a wonder why it isn’t more popular in the City.” Eris smirked slightly, satisfied as Drifter turned towards her pointing an accusatory finger at her. “Hey!”

“I honestly thought you’d be back sooner. Festival of the Lost will be beginning soon.” Ikora smiled kindly, ignoring the love-hate relationship going on in front of her. “I thought you’d be celebrating finding the lost Techeons.”

“Not half as fun when your family’s a bit fragmented and you’ve got fires to put out.” Tidal sighed, coming to rest just behind Drifter and Eris in an attempt to shut them up. It was faster than waiting for them to fuck and get it over with.  “Besides, weakening the Hive forces may buy us time or at the least, help wear down Xivu Arath’s forces further.”

Ikora understood what the Titan was trying to say. She was depressed, upset and she wanted someone to pay. She couldn’t take her anger out in Savathun, so the invading Hive were the next best thing.

“But I’m not here to talk about that. We both know that.” Tidal crossed her arms

Ikora nodded. “I wouldn’t expect you to arrive here just to drip both Hive and Scorn blood into my office floor. What did you wish to discuss?”

Tidal sighed as Delta appeared by her shoulder, watching his Guardian as she decided how she wanted to word things. “As soon as we take care of the Dreaming City and push back the Hive, I’m leaving. I think I’ll be finished with the Vanguard.”

The room dropped several degrees in temperature. Ikora was shocked, she had an idea she knew where this was coming from- no she knew where it was coming from.

“… What made you come to that conclusion? There's no need for you to leave.” Ikora ventured while Drifter and Eris exchanged a look.

“Back when I met Crow, Spider told me not to tell Crow who he was. I knew the Vanguard rules, but at the same time I had to watch what I said. I didn’t tell him directly, but I did tell him that I had known him a bit in his past life but that he wasn’t the same and that a friend believed in second chances. Then… ‘Osiris’ warned me not to tell him either, implying the “dire circumstances” of telling Crow.” Tidal turned to look away. “Crow knew I knew something, and I told him I couldn’t tell him and the rules about knowing our pasts. Then you guys reminded me not to tell him when he came to the City. You threatened me with Exile.”

“Whoo, heavy handed.” Drifter whistled.

“Keep your comments to yourself!” Eris hissed.

“Exile was Savathun’s idea, not ours. Zavala and I didn’t have a better…. Incentive at the time, though it did serve our purpose. He had assumed that you thought it was extreme but that consequences would follow if you told him, especially after he saved Zavala’s life in the garden.” Ikora corrected, realizing just where the conversation was headed. “I will admit that we dropped the ball there by not clarifying in private.”

“So, you kept Crow in the dark and assumed that I’d understand that I wouldn’t be exiled?” Tidal rounded on the Warlock. “He trusted me, he saw me as his sister, he thought I cared about him!” Tidal shouted, fists clenching as arc energy sparked between her fingers. “Now he’s not sure what to think! We don’t even know what Savathun showed him for certain!”

“What would you have done then?” Ikora raised her voice, coming out from behind her desk. “Would you have told him before he reached the city and drove him away? Would you have told him after Zavala saw his face, potentially keeping him from saving Zavala’s life in the second attempt on his life?”

The Titan fell silent for a moment, considering her words carefully. “I would have broke it to him slowly, and carefully. I would have reassured him that he’s no longer the man who caused such pain. I would have taught him that what matters is who he is now. I would have supported him, and told him the truth so he wouldn’t be in as much pain or feel betrayed by those he thought he could trust. I’m just as guilty as anyone, maybe more so.”

“I’d say, you capped his ass after he killed Cayde.” Drifter started to smirk but then wiped the look off his face as he read the room. “But it was uh… justified.”

“I didn’t take the shot. Petra did.” Tidal swallowed, admitting her shame. “I aimed away from Uldren at the last second. Petra was furious when she realized it. She was pissed but she got over it. I wasn’t about to kill him, not when he could have been brought to justice in another way, not when I had learned about bits of his past. Hell I don’t even know if Savathun showed him that. He knows of my involvement, but I’m not sure if he knows about who really killed him or not.”

The silence that hung in the air was deafening. She could still hear his accusatory tone in her head, how angry he sounded. She assumed that it was because Savathun made it seem like she had been the one to pull the trigger. She wouldn’t be surprised if she had.

“For two years… you kept quiet about this?” Ikora’s tone sounded shocked.

“Only me, Petra, Sovereign, Callista, our Ghosts, and Amanda know the truth.” Tidal admitted with a sigh, shifting her weight. “I’m not even sure if Savathun knows. It was better than saying that I couldn’t pull the trigger. I couldn’t even tell Crow but now, it… it doesn’t matter. Now I bear the guilt of not telling him sooner instead.”

Tidal looked at Ikora, eyes wet. She looked torn, upset, and defeated. “We all know he needs time, Guardian. It won’t be immediate, and I’ll be the first to admit that it will take time for us to regain his trust but… Crow’s not as fragile as you’d think.”

“I’m still leaving once this is done. I should have risked exile just to tell him the truth. I should have chosen the right path, but I didn’t. I defied my own morals just to keep him happy and in the dark like what the leadership wanted.” Tidal shook her head.

“We didn’t know what it could lead to if he-”

“And you didn’t consider this could happen Ikora? Come off it! Not even Cayde would have wanted this.”

“Don’t you dare insinuate that!” Ikora’s tone cut through the office like a blade as she came to rest in front of the Titan. “Cayde was a lot of things, but he wouldn’t have broken such a rule and for something so delicate at this.”

Ikora looked into the Titan’s eyes, seeing a lion that was prepared to fight if needed. It looked like the fight was taken out of her. “Say what you will Ikora, you’re not changing my mind and if you try, I’ll leave even sooner. Don’t worry, I’ll still fight the Darkness and enemies of the Light, but I’m not likely to report to the Vanguard. I at least have that much integrity left. I’ll make my preparations.”

“Guardian, do you really bear such a weighted guilt that you feel the need to leave in such a spectacular fashion? Are you really so willing to cast aside such feats over a petty disagreement?” Eris spoke, turning her eyes towards the Titan. “Are you in that much despair that you’d rather cast everything aside rather than wait for your friend to begin to heal?”

“He was more than a friend Eris, he was like an older brother to me.” Tidal struggled to keep her voice even as tears began to roll down her cheeks. “We had bonded to each other although we didn’t know it at the time and now… now I can barely feel him through our link. I’m not sure if he still sees me as a sister, let alone a friend or ally now. I don’t deserve to be here; he deserves it more than anyone else. If I’m responsible for driving away the rightful successor of Hunter Vanguard, then maybe I deserve to be cast out … Excuse me.”

The Transmat fired before anyone could stop her. The Titan was stubborn, everyone could admit that, but she also felt strongly about her actions when others were involved. She was hard on herself and Ikora knew it. An already delicate situation had become even more delicate. She knew she had to give both Guardians time now, but she needed to speak with Zavala and come up with a plan.

-/-

Caiatl’s eyes scanned the horizon, distant howls of both Hive and Scorn echoed in the distance. Beside her a tusked Centurion pet her Warbeast, a gentle tilt of her head and a point of her tusks indicated that she was watching the Hive and Scorn approach each other. There was a quiet scuffle above them as a Psion jumped down, huddling behind them. His face was obscured by a full face helmet.

“How many?” the Empress rumbled, reaching down to absentmindedly tub the Warbeast’s belly.

“Maybe a platoon of Hive. The Scorn have smaller numbers, but they know the terrain far better.” The Psion reported looking into the distance. “I don’t like our odds.”

Caiatl paused to look at her companions. Out of an entire platoon, only a handful remained. It was suicide, but they were Cabal. She looked back into the distance. “Then we wait for them to thin their ranks, then we charge. We will crush those who remain.”

“How long do you think we’ll wait?” The Centurion turned her head to her leader. Caiatl sighed, declining to answer at first. “A while. Centurion Shjuk, tell your warriors to rest. I want them to be at full strength when-”

She didn’t get to finish. There was a loud cry from both the Scorn and the Hive, as the air seemed to change. The pressure seemed to increase, their air thicker and an odd sensation covered Caiatl’s hide, making her feel itchy. And yet, she could feel something powerful, something warm...?

Why had the air shifted?

“Guardian on the field.” The Psion informed them, hearing the distant rumble of thunder. “Where did they come from? I didn’t see them earlier!”

Caiatl peered out from around cover, looking at the Guardian. They were dressed in blue and black armor, with fur covering their shoulders and flowing out from around their neck. Their Mark shifted in the slight breeze, the pattern moving like a Vex lattice construct. The head looked like an Earth beast, though the face looked calm, it gave a feral aura.

In their hands, they held a rifle while a Plasma sword hung across their back. Something about the guardian however, seemed familiar to the Empress, but she didn’t have time to think on it as both the Hive and the Scorn roared at the Guardian. The Guardian stood there watching both carefully. The opposing groups roared again before the Guardian moved, inhaling deeply before letting out a savage roar of their own.

It was louder than any Cabal roar, carried for miles and it’s deep tone could be felt in their bones. The Roar sounded again and again, with deeper rumbles punctuating each roar. The Scorn fled screeching in garbled Eliksni while the Hive bolstered their front line. The Guardian’s stance changed as the Hive launched their attack. The Guardian leapt away firing into the group, making short work of the Thrall and a few Acolytes. Instead of reloading, they drew their blade and leapt into the fray, tearing apart the small army by blade and Light.

The Cabal watched in amazement, watching the tiny human take on their opponents with great gusto. The Knights were a bit tricky, as were the Wizards. Luckily for her, that’s when the Cabal rejoined the battle, leaping from cover and charging the remaining forces along with the Guardian at their side. Caiatl was fascinated, the Guardian didn’t attack them, defended them, and even elected to toss a few of the hive into their awaiting blades and firearms.

They knew the love of the fight.

For a few moments, the battlefield fell quiet, and the remaining forces sat to reload and catch their breath. The Heir Apparent watched the Guardian as they struggled to pull their blade out of a Hive Knight’s back. This was becoming a habit, of having Guardians swoop in to protect her. She snorted gently and approached. “Guardian.”

The Guardian paused, looking up at her while standing straight. “Empress! You look well. Hunting some Hive too huh?”

That voice! “You’re Zavala’s Champion, the Lion of the City!”

Tidal laughed and took off her helmet, smirking as the Empress greeted her. “Good to see you remember me. Sorry to rain on your parade like this. Was looking for some Hive to take my anger out on.”

Caiatl chuckled and waved to her soldiers, telling them to stand down. “Did Zavala send you?”

“I’m not on speaking terms with Zavala or the Vanguard right now. Savathun saw to that.” Tidal snarled, turning back to pull her blade out of the Hive Knight. “So I’m on my own right now. Fighting for the Light but operating on my own code.”

“What tricks did the Witch Queen play? It seems strange that a Guardian would leave the service of their own order.”

Tidal grunted and pulled the blade free with a sharp tug. Reaching into a pouch on her belt for a cloth, she set about wiping the Hive blood off her blade. “Short story was she threatened exile if a Guardian I’m close to ever found out about his past. She ensured it came to pass and since the Vanguard never took action to dispute its legitimacy at the time, I took it upon myself to follow through on their punishment. A Titan’s only as good as their word.”

“Soft exile technically. You said you’d leave once Savathun was dealt with or if the Vanguard tried to insist you stay.” Delta corrected, appearing next to the human, making her grunt and wave her hand.

Caiatl raised a brow. A Guardian who had left the service of the Vanguard after Savathun’s tricks? She couldn’t recall a Guardian ever leaving the service of the City, not completely. But the Titan had a strong moral code. Even if she was forced to leave the service of those she was sworn to, she’d fight for them.

Even in betrayal, Caiatl could respect the dedication and the loyalty the Titan showed.

“And now you hunt Hive.” Caiatl chuckled as Tidal wiped the blade clean and inspected it.

“I go wherever the battle is. Anywhere I can help, train or learn. Though I wanted to get away from the City for a while, head somewhere where there’s few Guardians. I heard there was a lot of Hive in the Shore and since I can’t add another crack to Savathun’s crystal prison, this would do.”

Caiatl let out a booming laugh. She had spoken with the Titan for a short while as she was given markings that matched her own, but she seemed so much more interesting this time around. She was angry, ready to bring the fight to the Hive and seemed more complex than she first thought.

She looked back at her soldiers who were eyeing the Guardian carefully, yet with great interest. Shjuk was sitting near her Warbeast and her Psion companion. With a huff Caiatl turned back to the Guardian. “Would you join us? There is plenty of ground to cover, and we have lost many of our warriors. You would be an asset.”

To her shock the Guardian laughed and slung her sword across her back. “You know I spent the first few weeks of my Guardian life fighting Cabal from the Red Legion. If you told me then that I'd eventually have Cabal allies or fight alongside them, I’d call you crazy. Sure I’ll fight with you.  Should be fun.”

Chapter Text

It was a good hunt, and it had been fun. The Cabal had been in awe, watching the Titan fight with an amazing level of skill. She had been faster and more mobile than them, allowing her to get up close to the Hive before they could fight back or block her advance.

And her Light... Just her basic skills alone had been a wonder to behold, but then she commanded all three subclasses in rapid succession, showcasing her battle prowess. The remaining soldiers had survived, and after their fight Caiatl had invited the Guardian onto her ship once more, this time inviting the Titan into her own living quarters.

Tidal hadn’t expected to be educated on Cabal customs or political matters, and yet here she was, sharing a bath with the Empress herself. The human sat on a shelf that sat below water level, submerged to her shoulders as Caiatl sat opposite her, taking in the heat against her hide.

“Tell me Guardian, has the Vanguard found anything to share with us about the Glykon?”

“Not really, we’re still studying the samples of the fungus we found. Crazy stuff above my understanding.” Tidal admitted as Caiatl frowned, looking disappointed as she stared at the ceiling. “But if it’s information on Calus that you’re looking for, I may be able to provide what I know.”

That got her attention, making the tusked behemoth sit up. “What do you know?”

“Well when we met him, he was a robot, and had multiple copies in reserve. We didn’t know until we confronted him.” Tidal watched her raise a brow in confusion. “Ya see, after Ghaul was defeated, the Leviathan appeared above Nessus and a hacked Security frame invited Guardians aboard. Basically he wanted to use us for entertainment. I was on a team that spent weeks combing through the ship, facing his challenges in search of secrets or for him. When the Black Fleet arrived, his ship mysteriously vanished.”

Caiatl reached up, playing with the rings on one of her tusks. “I had wondered what had happened to my father after we had exiled him.”

“We still have the Telemetry and video footage of that time.” Delta supplied from the edge of the tub. “It may be simpler to show you.”

“Perhaps later... Now Ghaul. Rumors swirl around you, they say that when you faced him in battle, that you took the shape of a mighty beast from your planet.” Caiatl grinned, leaning forward in interest. “Tell me, how did my old friend die?”

Tidal paled. “He was your friend?”

“He was once a gladiator, his prowess in the Arena was legendary, and my father welcomed him into our halls. Both Ghaul and myself were among those who exiled my father.”

Tidal had to choose her words carefully. “Well, he drove us out of the City and tried to steal the Traveler’s Light. We fought back and as the only Guardian with my Light, I was the only one who could face him. It ended on his ship and.. Wait Delta, pull that up.”

The Ghost picked himself up as he projected a hologram over the water. Tidal tried to look anywhere but the hologram, instead trying to take in the body language of the Empress but her eyes kept centering on her tusks. The Empress watched the recording intently, eyes wide in awe as she watched how the battle had played out.

“It seems that he was driven to obsession.” She remarked, tilting her head to the side, looking up and noticing the Titan’s gaze. “But that was the form you took?”

“Technically it was my Light. I’m not sure why it took that form but I can’t change it. I think one’s Light takes the form of their... Spirit or soul. That's my working theory anyway.” Tidal shrugged, noticing the carvings on either tusk. “So far I’m only aware of myself and a few of my clanmates who can bring their light to such a level-”

Caiatl’s booming laugh reverberated through the bath, making Tidal jump and look alert. “You Smallmen have interesting body language. I can’t tell where your gaze has fallen.”

Tidal turned red, making Caiatl’s laughter louder. “Apologies, I was actually looking at the carvings on your tusks. I’m still wrapping my head around the fact that females of your species have tusks. It’s really throwing me off, but I can also see how they’re attractive.”

“Are you suggesting our tusks have the same effect on Smallmen?” The Larger of the two smirked, tipping her tusks towards the sky.

The shade of red coloring Tidal’s face deepened. “Maybe I had a bit too much of that wine earlier.” 

Waves splashed against the side of the tub as Caiatl continued to laugh, understanding the sentiment. “Your kind certainly are interesting.”

“Ask me that question again when I’m completely sober. I’m sure my answer may change. Humans are into different things and it depends on the individual.” Tidal admitted.

“Even ones what live outside the City, like yourself?” Caiatl asked slyly, aware that the Titan’s tongue was more loose than she expected.

“We make do. It wasn’t exactly my choice to leave anyway. But I’m used to working alone, I did it for like two and a half years after all.” Tidal shrugged. “It’s no big deal. May be lonely, but I’ll do what I can.”

The Empress swirled the water with a massive hand as she weighed her options as a plan formed in her head. “I said earlier that you’d do battle wherever you could find it, and that you’re be willing or train with whoever would offer it, yes?” 

“Yeah, I need to be ready for whatever comes next.” Tidal nodded.

“Hmm... I have a proposal for you then. Since you’ve indicated that you and Crow would be best to remain separated, I would ask if you’d consider fighting with the Imperial Legion.” When Tidal looked taken aback the Empress continued. “Your City has seems to have abandoned you, and yet to still show Loyalty to your Traveler. You’re a strong warrior, loyal and protective even to those not of your own species. You have earned my respect.”

“I... Are you sure?” Tidal asked, hesitant to decide.

“You will still have free reign to conduct any Guardian duties, and to come and go as you please..  But I would ask that you join us on our front lines for many of our operations, or to tend to matter personally if I asked.” She watched the Titan considered the offer. “I ask you as I value your skills, as a Warrior and as an ally. They seem to be in short supply as of late.”

“And the other Legions won’t protest? I’m sure many are biased against Guardians, especially those formerly belonging to the Red Legion.” Tidal pointed out, as a glint appeared in the eyes of the Empress. “I wouldn’t want to cause any trouble.”

“I’ll make sure none befalls you.” The Empress leaned closer, looking the Titan in the eye and making sure to mind her tusk. The Titan looked her right in the eyes, not intimidated in the least. “If it does, there are many rites you could undergo to settle these matters.”

“Then I’m your girl.” Tidal accepted, her voice low and serious. Caiatl noticed the blue shine in her eyes, an off way for her eyes to reflect the light of the room. Her pupils weren’t black either, but instead a dark navy blue. More strikingly was the look of something behind her eyes, the gaze of the Lion that lurked within. “Tell me where to go and I’ll go. Point me in a direction and say fight and I’ll fight like any of your Warriors.Tell me you don't like the look of a mountain and want it gone and i’ll find a way.”

Somehow the Cabal understood the last joke.  

“Splendid.” The Lightbearer watched as Caiatl leaned back to savor the water for a little while longer, her hide marred with old scars. “I will take you to our dining hall shortly so we may eat. I often eat with my Warriors as a sign of comradery. I will take you to meet your new Warband. The Three of you will work together, and you will learn from them.”

“Warband?” Tidal asked, at a loss for the term. “It’s like a Squad or Fireteam, right?”

“Yes, a Fireteam. I will be pairing you with two of my warriors, three if you count their Warbeast.” Caiatl gestured to Tidal’s form. “You need not wear your armor, but you may if you wish... Or you may show off your scars and your markings.”

“What would be more impressive or likely to gain their respect?” Tidal inquired, eager to get the leader’s honest opinion.

Caiatl grunted as she raised herself out of the water, watching the Titan follow her lead. The Guardian caught on quickly. “Scars tell a tale and are a badge of honor, a sign that you will not be easily killed.”

“Might not entirely apply because I’m a Guardian but when in Rome, do as the Romans do.” Tidal chuckled, looking at Delta. “Get me my tank top, and some of the leatherwork bracelets I have. I have an impression to make buddy.

-/-

One thing that the Titan realized she'd have to adapt to was the humidity on the Cabal Ships. Delta was still running the numbers of the gravity and pressure. Cabal architecture was also so big, it made her feel a bit awkward. Luckily though, everything was constructed in such a way that Psions could also use the same access points and furniture without much trouble. The language and numerical system seemed easy enough though. Their food was strange, and rather spicy but edible at least.

The other soldiers however were another story.

“We’re dining with a Guardian?”

Tidal looked up from her datapad and turned around as a Centurion approached the table. She noted that the Centurion had a brown colored hide that faded to an almost pale brown or beige on the underside or inner more parts of her body, though it was hard to tell with the blue warpaint that streaked across her face. She had impressive tusks like Caiatl, though they lacked any decorative carvings or jewelry. Gold eyes sized the human up as she stood firm behind the Titan.

“Yes. This is Zavala’s Champion, the Lion of the Last City. Her name is Tidal.” The Empress nodded, putting down her utensils. “She will be working with us on her own accord.”

“The Lion? The one who defeated Ghaul? The so-called Demon of Guardians?” A higher pitch but still masculine sounding voice came from behind the Centurion. Tidal turned further, watching a Psion edge around his companion and a Warbeast, his face also streaked with blue Warpaint. Strikingly, his eye was an orange-Gold color, though it may have appeared brighter due to the Warpaint.

“Demon of the Guardians?” Tidal asked as the Psion took a seat at one edge of the table.

“Yes, the form you took in your Battle against Ghaul. Members of the Red Legion see you as a demon who can take two different forms.” The Psion grinned, placing his hands together and pointing downwards while bowing his head. “I’m known as Horti, and my Companion’s name is Shjuk Gour’thurk.”

The Centurion grumbled something in low Ulurant that Tidal couldn’t understand. Whatever it was, it made Caiatl toss her head with a snort while gesturing to the empty seat next to the Titan. The other Warrior clearly wasn’t happy, but she took a seat next to Tidal while the Warbeast scurried under the table.

“Tidal Lion. Funnily enough, Lion was part of my name before the Red War.” Tidal crouched on her seat and offered her hand to the Psion who looked up, clearly confused. “Sorry, force of habit.  It’s a formal human custom when new people meet.”

“Oh! Apologies!” The Psion leaned over the table and grasped her hand, eye widening as the Titan shook his hand and withdrew. “You’ll have to teach me the customs of your people. It’s hard to do research when you don’t meet many Guardians.”

“He has a fascination with your kind.” Shjuk rolled her eyes taking a bite off her food tray before pounding her chest piece with her fist. “He’s a scholar, I’m a full blooded warrior.”

“I’m a warrior too, I just prefer more intellectual pursuits.” Horti glanced at the Empress, whose eyes were darting back and forth between the Guardian and the Centurion.

“Ha! Not like me. I charge at our enemies and force the breath from their chests.” Shjuk chortled, using a hand to pat Tidal’s back. “Maybe even this one is better than you old friend. She kills good Hive for such a small thing!”

Tidal threw her hands out as the Cabal’s hand thumped her on the back, the force nearly driving her into the table. The Cabal grimaced as she realized her own strength. To her left the Psion sighed.

“Humans aren’t much weaker than us Shjuk. Please remember that.” He shook his head and reached for his utensils. “Guardians may have their…. Drones to revive them, though I doubt it would want to.”

“Actually I’m a Ghost.” Delta announced his entrance as he appeared from thin air, startling the Psion and Cabal at the table. “Tidal, I’ve got the newest batch of data from our probes.”

Tidal coughed, leaning away from the table until she got her breath back. “And? Just toss it to my Data pad.”

“There’s an anomaly.”

Tidal gave pause and looked up at the Ghost before reaching for the Data pad. “What do you mean?”

“When we launched the probe into the cloud of Darkness, there was nothing there. Dense darkness but nothing.” The Ghost bobbed and nodded as he spoke as Tidal grabbed the tablet and pulled up the data. “Now the probe’s reading a thinner veil of Darkness and a Mass within.”

“We got readings on it?” Tidal asked, eyes going wide as she read what was on the screen. “No. No way. That’s impossible!”

“I checked three times. We got similar readings from one of the other probes two days ago, but the darkness is interfering with exact readings and delaying the packet speed.” Delta swung around over the heads, making Shjuk look up at the Underside of the Ghost. “We’re getting faster responses from Mars since we’re closer to its previous location.”

“What the hell’s going on?” Tidal whispered as she read the readings over and over. Before she could begin to make sense of them, a heavy weight forced itself into her lap from under the table making the woman yelp. The tablet fell with a clatter as she looked down to see Shjuk’s warbeast trying to get her attention. “Hey! Giddown!”

“Kekbec!” Shuck barked deeply making the Warbeast withdraw his head. “Mind your manners. I’ll get you your food in a minute.”

“Nice to know that Warbeasts act like dogs on Earth. I’ll keep that in mind.” Tidal let out a sigh as Horti laughed watching his old friend dole out some food for the warbeast before placing the bowl under the table. Kekbek growled and dove into his food while his handler began to dive into her own.

“The reason I’ve gathered you both here is because I’ll be assigning you to a new Warband.” Caiatl announced watching both Horti and Shjuk look at their leader. “You two will join Tidal on her expeditions, you will fight together and you three will serve the interests of the Cabal Empire and Humanity.”

“You’re not serious.” Shjuk groaned.

“Look at it this way. You’re not fighting a Guardian, and we’re both fighting the Black fleet and the Hive. You more or less have an immortal Warrior who’s proud to serve alongside you and ready to learn everything she can to help your people.” Tidal turned in her seat, her finger prodding the table as she spoke.

“There’s an old Earth saying, ‘United we stand, Divided we fall.’ Unless Humanity, the Cabal and the Eliksni stand together, all three of our civilizations WILL fall. Together, we can cover each other’s weaknesses, and grow our strength.” Tidal snorted, her nostrils flaring as light empowered her. “This is my second chance at fighting the Darkness. I’m not sure about you, but I’m ready to find allies, and if we’re going to die fighting the Darkness, I’d rather die knowing that all of our species died fighting together, united as one in the face of extinction. With or without you, I will fight until I die my Final death. For my kind, for yours, for House Light. I will fight.”

Shjuk leaned in, bringing her snarling face close to Tidal’s as she lowered her tusks in a threat display. Tidal mimicked her, baring her teeth as the light seemed to reflect brighter in her eyes.  Their foreheads pressed together as they stared at each other, Shjuk’s tusks resting on the Titan’s broad shoulders as the Guardian’s light began to curl against the Centurion’s face.

Suddenly the warrior began to laugh, pulling away as her snarl turned to a grin. “You have mettle small one. You lack physical tusks, and yet you have the Tusk to assert yourself as leader of the Warband, no matter the cost or the threat.”

“That was a test!?” Horti cried as the Centurion turned back to her meal. “I shouldn’t be surprised with you and yet I am.”

“The Lion didn’t even understand the gesture or our culture and yet was able to meet the challenge. I understand why she was a Field Commander with the Vanguard.” Caiatl chuckled. Tidal laughed and shook her head, turning back to read as she ate. However, when she reached for it, she found it already in the hands of the Empress. “Very well. Your first operation as a Warband would be to travel to this location and investigate the anomaly. Report back to me with your findings.”

“Understood. Guess we’re going back to your old stomping grounds you two.” Tidal shrugged, taking a bit of her food. “Though I’m not sure if we’ll land in Siege Dancer territory.”

“How did you-” Both Shjuk and Horti exchanged a look of shock.

“You two may be dressed in Imperial regs, but I noticed the Siege Dancer emblems and customizations on your armor, though Shjuk’s was far more obvious. I know my Cabal Legions.” Tidal winked, feeling like she had swallowed a cinder judging by how she could feel the heat traveling down until it hit her stomach. She was going to pay for that later. “I’ve traveled around Mars a few times.”

“She’s good.” Horti replied with a grin. Shjuk snorted in amusement.

“We’ll put her through her paces, see if she can handle a Cabal regiment.” Shjuk nodded, keeping an eye on the human. “That’ll be the real test.” 

Chapter Text

“You know Delta, when you said there was actually a mass here, I was VERY skeptical.”

Tidal scanned the landscape, wedged between the Centurion and the Psion as they scouted out the path ahead. It was Mars alright but something seemed off and it made Tidal uneasy. She looked up from her scope, sighing as she looked over the red planet.

“This place feels wrong. Smells wrong even.” Shjuk seemed to agree and Horti mumbled in Psionc before looking up from his tablet.

“We’re all in agreement. The readings here are highly abnormal, as are the Paracausuality readings.” Horti looked around, shuffling closer towards Tidal as he decided to seek out the comfort of her light. “It’s so dark here, and cold.”

“Mars always was a little cold, it has a thinner atmosphere but enough of one that we can breathe, but welcome to the power of the Black Fleet.” Tidal snorted, looking through the scope of her rifle once more. “Huh...”

“Why is the planet here? The readings differ from months ago, and months before that.” Shjuk looked over Tidal to the data pad.

“There’s a pattern emerging, almost like the planet is phasing in and out of reality perhaps?” Horti proposed.

“Do I look like a scholar?” Shjuk rolled her eyes and shook herself. Kekbec looked up at her, his tail wagging.

“It’s just a theory.” Horti’s hand slapped the visor of his helmet.

“Hey Delta, what’s that? Can you get any readings from here?” Tidal interrupted the discussion, spotting an off seafoam green light off in the distance.

“Not really, but I am detecting a sharp spike of Paracausal energy centered over that dune.” Delta replied over their coms as Tidal stood up.

“That warrants another look don’t you think?” Tidal asked with a smirk starting down the dune, watching as she kicked up a thick cloud of dust.

“This is insane.” Horti nodded, putting the tablet back in his pouch and sliding down. Shjuk and her warbeast followed suit. “We really shouldn’t even be here.”

“It giving you the creeps too?” The human called over her shoulder, leaping into the air with her jump jets so she could climb the next dune more easily.

“I feel suppressed like something’s bearing down on me.” Shjuk tried to suppress a shudder, using her jump pack to help her clear the valley between the dunes. She sank into the sand catching Kekbec as he started to plummet. “This feels like something we shouldn’t be playing with.”

“That’s odd, coming from you.” Tidal looked up at Shjuk, watching her shudder again.

“I'm not used to Paracausal forces, I thought this would just feel foreboding but this is...” Shjuk stammered for a moment, shaking her head before she burst out into a long string of concerned Ulurant.

“Slow down Shjuk, I didn’t understand three-quarters of that.” Tidal pleaded as the warrior continued.

“What she said doesn’t translate fully to Human standard.” Horti supplied before groaning softly. “All you need to know is that she feels extremely uncomfortable with the sensation... As am I.”

“My question is, how are you able to withstand its effects?” Shjuk asked, switching back to English.

“That’s the kicker, I’m affected just as much as you, if not more.” Tidal admitted, swinging her weapon onto her back as she used her hands to grip the rock that lay hidden under the sand. “My Light is suppressed, weaker than it normally is. Last time I was on Mars when the Darkness was this thick, it was sheer hell but it was worse than this. At least our HUDs are working.”

“Your Ghost is also quiet.” Shjuk observed, able to climb the Dune’s face more easily than her companions.

“My names Delta and yeah I’m quiet, for good reason.” Delta spoke up, his voice quiet. “The Pyramids are able to reach inside of Ghosts, they’re able to speak through us. It’s not a pleasant experience and I’d rather not have to go through it again.”

“I can’t blame ya Del. You just stay safe in my Light if you need to.” Tidal cooed, feeling her Ghost relax from within her Light. “Let me take care of things for a bit.”

“Your relationship with your Ghost is strong. I can feel its energy.” Horti tapped the Titan on the shoulder as they neared the top. “It’s often hard to tell where you stop and he begins. It truly is fascinating how such a strong psionic link exists and how symbiotic the relationship is between a Ghost and a Guardian.”

“Wait, you’ve let Horti into your mind!?” Shjuk turned sharply, letting Kekbec clamber ahead.

“Yeah, I couldn’t sleep last night so Horti offered to help me relax. He’s got skill.” Tidal nodded as both Psion and Risen turned to watch the Centurion. “I was wary at first and it does feel different from an Awoken bond or the link we Guardians have with our Ghosts, but he was gentle and non-intrusive.”

“I never thought I’d say it but his presence in my head was very soothing.” Delta added as Shjuk pointed at Tidal, intending to point to wherever the Ghost was hidden.

“You don’t have a head.”

“I have a mind just as you do. Besides, I know you knew what I meant!” Delta’s voice shouted on the coms making Shjuk stifle a laugh as she shook her head.

“Your mind is strung taunt like the string of a warbow, any tighter and you’ll surely snap.”

“He’s a little high strung at times, sure, but he knows how to kick it and relax. Don’t you bud?” Tidal asked, reaching up out of habit to stroke his shell, only to remember that he wasn’t there. Horti coughed, his helmet covering his smile. “Whoops.”

The moment was ruined by Kekbec scurrying up on top of the tune, only to turn around and back down at them. The Trio exchanged a look and quickly climbed to the top, looking over the edge and staring in awe at the huge seafoam glow that split the sand apart. It shimmered as dusted with the Martian sand and sat within the confines.

“What the fuck is this?” Tidal whispered, looking at the techpad on her left forearm. “Whoa! There’s a huge spike of energy right here, and I mean HUGE. What is this!?”

“I’ve never seen anything like this.” Shjuk noted, watching intently.

“Shall we take a closer look?” Tidal asked slowly, as though unsure of the idea herself. Horti rolled to his side to fix her with a look.

“Are you sure that’s a wise idea?” The Psion questioned, sounding skeptical. Tidal shook her head but started sliding down the dune towards it.

“Nope, but we don’t have much of a choice. Last one down’s a chickenshit!”

“Not me!” Shjuk roared barreling after her, almost losing her footing as she charged.

“It could be a trap! HEY!” Horti yelled after them, holding his face in his hand. Beside him Kekbec whined. “Who’s the worst influence between the two of them?”

Kekbec fixed the Pion with a look and shook himself before leaping off the edge. Horti let out a quiet prayer before rushing down himself, diligently keeping an eye out for threats as the larger two drew closer to the anomaly. Wisely, they stopped just before it, neither willing to enter. Tidal held out her hand as Delta appeared, letting the Ghost scan it.

“Wow, just.. Wow.. Osiris would have loved this!” Delta exclaimed as Data flooded his senses. “Ok so this is a temporal anomaly, but only on a small and localized scale. I’m not sure how it’s sustaining itself or how it’s here.”

“Is it safe?” Tidal asked, noting a quiet hum coming from it.

“Preliminary analysis indicates so. Why- Tidal!” Delta yelled as the woman walked through the barrier. She looked back, noting the field rippling almost like a heatwave. She could see Horti and Shjuk waiting on the opposite side with Delta. She looked up, noting a brighter sky within the time anomaly, the wind seemed calmer too.      

 “Guys you gotta try this. C’mon.” Tidal waved, walking through the sand and opening her helmet for a second, only to choke and immediately close her helmet. “OK! Don’t do that. There’s not enough of an atmosphere to breathe.”

“Idiot.” Shjuk scolded, stepping into the anomaly and letting out a noise before grasping her forearms. “It’s freezing! And so dry!”

“Atmospheric readings back that up. It’s warmer and more moist outside the anomaly, with a thicker atmosphere rich with Oxygen.” Horti confirmed as he stepped through the anomaly, listening to Tidal take deep breaths as her helmet refilled with oxygen. “This makes no sense.”

“Delta, what are our coordinates?” Tidal gasped, looking around while searching for threats.

“Roughly 4.5024°N and 135.6234°E. Basically the same spot we just were, give or take a few steps.” Delta reported. “Tidal double checked her compass and GPS location.

“So we’re still in the Elysium Planitia Basin... But... Why can’t we breathe here?” Tidal asked, her head on a swivel. “You’re still recording data right?”

“Yeah.” The Ghost spun around also searching as did her companions. “This doesn’t make much sense.”

“What about that thing?” Shjuk asked, pointing at the dust encrusted shape on the ground a few feet ahead. “It looks like a landmine.”

“A bit big for a land mine.” Horti elbowed his friend, falling in line with Tidal as they crept up to it. Tidal took point, edging closer than her companion could. She nudged it with her toe a few times before crouching down and using her hand to brush the dust away, to her shock, the dust fell away with ease and a glimmer of black-blue greeted her. Curious, she swiped more dust away revealing more of its surface before she realized what she was looking at.

“Guys get over here and help me dust this thing off!” Tidal waved them over, reaching down to excavate the Martian sand with her hands. “It’s safe!”

“How can you be sure?” Horti asked as Shjuk’s head moved back and forth between the two.

“Have you ever heard of a land mine that had solar panels?”

“She has a point” Shjuk shrugged, lumbering up to the woman and kneeling beside her as she pointed to the dirt. “Kekbec, noor’yak te.”

The Warbeast took up position next to his handler and began to dig while the Cabal used a mighty hand to lean off the other solar panel before Horti joined in. It didn’t take long before the object was unearthed, and the group shuffled back to look at it in various states of wonder and confusion.

“What is it?” Shjuk wondered aloud as Horti knelt to take another look.

“It looks almost primitive... did it use these things to power itself?” Horti mumbled to himself, gently running a finger against it as he inspected it, allowing Delta enough room to scan it.

“Whatever it is, it’s of human design... and old, very old.” Tidal hummed, looking it over. “This doesn’t add up. By the time Humans made Colonies on Mars, our technology was more advanced than this heap of junk. What was it doing out here in the middle of nowhere?”

“There’s data in its memory banks. Some of its memory is corrupted due to age and temperature damage to its hardware. Hang on.” Delta pleaded, and he continued to scan. “But I can confirm that it’s human scientific equipment.”

“Your species’ technology was crap.” Shjuk shook her head as she sat down.

“In fairness, we weren’t even an interstellar civilization before the Collapse. We lost a lot of progress.” Tidal pointed out, watching her Ghost.

“Oh! We found a piece of human history.” Delta announced as he repositioned himself. “This was a Mars lander, something Humanity sent up here to do research on Mars. They wanted to know about life on Mars, and this on measured Tectonic shifts, or ‘Marsquakes’ as they were dubbed.”

“Wait, research as we didn’t know?” Tidal asked as the trio leaned in closer.

“Yes! What I can see here, the Traveler needed time to terraform the planet and so this thing monitored things in the meantime... But it only lasted 2 Mars years, or 4 Earth years-”

“HANG ON!” Tidal put her hands up. “You mean to tell me, that this thing, this lander, was Pre-Golden Age or very early Golden age?!”

“Yes. Launched in May 5 2018 with a final successful transmission dating December 16 2022. It failed not long after due to debris covering its solar panels.” Delta confirmed glancing at his Guardian for a moment. “It was abandoned.”

“I take back my comment about the technology being crap.” Shjuk mumbled, lowering her head in shame.

“So do I.” Tidal knelt properly, running a hand over the rover. “Any AI on board? Can we recharge it?”

“No. It was built solely for data collection and research and I’m not sure if we can repair it, but it does have a name.” Delta stopped scanning and looked up at her as she offered her hand. “Its name was Insight.”

“Shit...  this means that these anomalies are windows to the past.” Tidal hummed before standing. “Delta, mark this location for further exploration. If this anomaly ever vanishes, I want to come back here and see if the actual lander’s still here.”

“Why?” Delta asked, his question echoed by the rest of the Warband.

“No one deserves to be left behind, not even a drone or a lander. It was important enough to Humanity and should be treated with the same respect that we offer to the Ghosts.” Tidal looked at the group before her. “Many relics were lost in the collapse, so much history, culture and information. It may not work anymore, but it still deserves to be brought home someday. C’mon, let's go. We have other places to check.”

-/-

 The War council sat overlooking all the data provided on their war table. In one outing the Warband collected more data than they had expected. Many of the Cabal outposts were also checked and marked as abandoned, others held their dead. Many missing warriors had been accounted for, but many more were still missing.

But the readings were the most valuable.

The Warband had spent days combing the dunes before pulling back to regroup when their readings began to go haywire. It appeared that when their readings began to show erratic patterns, the planet had begun to slowly vanish from existence once more, blotted out by the veil of darkness.

Now none of the probes were behaving properly again.

Caiatl looked at the respective leaders, who looked through the data quietly until Ulth’ar of the Siege Dancers threw down her tablet with a throaty gurgle and lowered her head. “Explain it again Guardian.”

Tidal leaned against the war table, the light from its screen making the reflection in her eyes seem ethereal in the low light of the room. “We don’t fully understand the motives or the true power of the Darkness, but given the time anomalies and the fact that the Pyramid ships seem to be able to make the affected planets phase in and out of reality, I believe that they have some Paracausal ability that makes it possible to bend the laws of Physics, or possibility reality. In short, it has greater power than even the Guardians, something I don’t think we’ve seen before.”

“And what have you seen?” Another called from further down the table. If she had to say, it was probably Krulltan of the Blind Legion. The battle hardened Veteran was highly wary of the Guardian.

“I’ve faced a Hive worm God, I challenged and defeated the last known Ahamkara, a wish dragon who could bend reality to grant wishes, but at a great cost. I’ve seen artifacts that granted visions, seen pyramids that change how an environment acts, even the Lunar pyramid which produces nightmares, caricatures of old friends and enemies meant to demoralize you.” Tidal began before holding up her old journal.

“Before I became a Guardian I LIVED through the collapse, but there was always so much to do that my own notes were sparse. The true effects of the Darkness of the Black Fleet are lost, buried with Humanity’s past. I only have scraps that I’ve built a hypothesis on.” Tidal put the journal down and leaned her full weight on the table. “That’s really all we have to go on.”

“And what is your hypothesis?” Caiatl asked, turning to the human.

Tidal opened her journal to a bookmark, and pulled up a sheet of paper. “From what I see here, the Black fleet started with the outer planets, with outer colonies and colony ships headed to interstellar space. It moved inwards, attacking any place where the Traveler had touched and Teraformed.”

“From there the Traveler fled to Earth, centering over the spot where the Last City was eventually built. At some point, The Lunar Pyramid was buried beneath its surface. Meanwhile, multiple conflicting reports began to spread throughout what lines of communication was left, devastating natural disasters, famine, disease, unexplained creatures and sightings, tall figures roaming the lands with unknown feral beasts. People going mad or missing, it was hell.”

The Cabal watched as Tidal flipped the journal closed. “From there, it appears like the Traveler took a last stand which history denotes was a first time for the Traveler. The Traveler and the Darkness fought and somehow, the Traveler emerged victorious, but not without its own wounds.”

“That’s when we were created.” Delta took over, allowing Tidal to take a breather. “My Guardian and I believe that the battle was enough to weaken the Traveler substantially, and knowing it couldn’t protect humanity in such a state, created the Ghosts to search for people who could wield the light in its stead, possibly buying time for it to recover in case the Black Fleet returned.”

“And how long was that?” A tall Psion from the Ice Reapers called from two seats down.

“The Dark age lasted about 500 years give or take a few then there’s almost 50 years of the City age...” Delta whirred , his shell shifting as he did the calculations. “And it’s been roughly 7 years since Sovereign entered the Black Garden and tore out its heart, allowing the Traveler to begin to heal or so it’s said.”

“The better part of a millennia then.” Tidal concluded, writing out the math on the bottom of the sheet of paper that held her notes. “However, we don’t know exactly how or where the Pyramid ships went after the Traveler forced back the Darkness. The Traveler didn’t fully awaken again until 5 years ago when we fought Ghaul. Last year, we noticed the Pyramid ships arriving, then they appeared on the planets after they shut down Rasputin.”

“And the Traveler fully healed it’s wounds it received when it broke free of its cage and returned it’s Light to us!” Delta finished.

“Would your Traveler really take so long to heal?” A voice sneered, making everyone turn. A Cabal dressed in gold and red armor stood, taking the same stance as the Guardian as he sneered at her. Primus Yur’gulak had taken control of the Red Legion remnants who had wished to rejoin the Imperial legion and the leader had caused quite the bloodbath during the right of proving, even killing the former leader so he could lead what remained of the Legion.

He and Tidal had a great dislike for one another, one that sent ripples throughout the fleets. 

 “When Paracausal forces clash, there’s often a great deal of destruction as a result.” Tidal explained coolly. “Guardians can drain their light in extremely intense combat situations or when using Light heavy skills. This can be tempered with experience and by improving one’s endurance, but some Guardians plateau or their connection to the light isn’t as strong as others. Others have an exceptionally strong tie to the Light. It depends on the individual.”

“You’re avoiding my question.” the Primus’s voice rumbled, making the table vibrate ever so slightly.

“I’m getting there, I just have to explain it to you like you’re five.” Shujk, who was hiding in the corner of the room, ducked her head as she desperately tried not to laugh at the insult that clearly went over everyone else’s head.

“Now when the inexperienced use large amounts of Light, or when we’re locked in combat for prolonged amounts of time, our Light diminishes and takes time to recover and to replenish itself. We can eat, sleep, and even visit wellsprings on concentrated Light. The Traveler can’t do that.” Tidal explained, straightening her back. “Due to the energy required to not only push back the Darkness but to create the Ghosts, the working theory was that the Traveler willingly fell into a state of dormancy as a way to recover.”

“There were no sensors online or readings from that time, so it’s impossible to calculate the amount of energy that was generated at that moment.” Delta added, his shell spinning. “It’s possible that when the Traveler awoke 4 years ago, that it had either awoken due to the threat of Ghaul OR because it had enough strength to awaken and help, but still needed time to recover it’s full strength.”

“Then your Traveler is weak.” Yur’gulak called, tossing his head. “The Cabal wouldn’t take so long-”

“The Traveler isn’t organic! The more powerful you are, the more energy you use, the longer it takes to recover! If you had to fight for days on little sleep or food, you too wouldn’t last long, I’d say you’d need a few days rest. You’d need time for your wounds to heal.”

“The Guardian has a point.” A broken toothed warrior who commanded an unnamed Legion of warriors. He was young but battle hardened and tested. He was also one of the few who respected the Guardians and treated them as allies. “We cannot physically fight indefinitely. Body and mind need rest. Save your bickering.”

“I’m more concerned with the true intent of the Black Fleet. Why would they return the planet, only to then take it away once more?” A female Psion put forward, watching the others around the table nod. “We already know of the Pyramid on Europa, and yet that moon has yet to vanish into the miasma that the fleet can produce. It was instead an invitation to the Eliksni, and the Smallmen.”

“The Darkness is willing to take any beings who wish to serve it.” Tidal put forward a holo-projection, showing the scans they took while indie the Ioian pyramid a year prior. “As you can see here it’s willing to take Human, Eliksni, Cabal and even Hive into its ranks. The only races absent are the Vex and the Taken. The Taken serve the Darkness while the Vex serve none and oppose both the Light and Dark. For the most part.”

Tidal didn’t want to even open the can of worms that was the friendly Harpy they discovered during the Vex incursion. That Vex had been beeping “assistant” in Morse code, leading the Vanguard to believe that the Harpy had some relation to Asher Mir. For the time being, the Harpy has been staying at the Clan House, content to live like a pet, aiding in the day to day functions.

That was a mystery to be solved later.

“So these Darkness powers could be learned by others?” Caiatl asked, turning to the human.

“In theory, though, we've seen some corruption caused by it. It’s a fine line to walk. Hence why I hate using it. The Light always suited me better anyway.” Tidal confirmed, hearing the Empress chuckle. “The main takeaway is this: The Traveler nurtures life, it promotes it and seeks to protect it. The Darkness seems to seek to destroy life, or at least, lets it exist only to suit its own needs. The Cabal are tied to this current cycle due to the Hive. We’re all affected by this, whether we wish to fight together or not.”

“So you say this could have the potential to be an Extinction level event?” The Empress asked, turning away from the rest of the table to look at Tidal. Tidal could see the fear in her eyes, the fear she tried to hide. Tidal wouldn’t lie.

“I think it’s more than just a potential. This is intended to be an Extinction level event, exasperated by three different civilizations coming into contact and clashing with one another. Well, I say three but in reality four if we wish to count the Psion people as a separate civilization allied to the Cabal.” Tidal paused before amending her words, watching the Psions nod and exchange looks without a word. It looked like brownie points to her.

“Then what’s your solution?” Yur’gulak grumbled, as a member of the Blind Legion and Sand Eaters made a noise of agreement.

“I don’t have one.” Tidal announced. “All we can do is strengthen our alliances, plan and prepare for the worst while hoping for the best. Maybe we’ll find an advantage, something useful, maybe we’ll discover something to give us an edge.”

“We should just Bombard the Fleet.” A Primus suggested before a Psion hissed lowly.

“And risk direct conflict? You fool you’ll doom us all!”

“It won’t work, we already tried.” Tidal sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose as all eyes turned towards her once more. “Conventional weapons don’t even scratch it. It’s got some shielding that repels attacks. Even Mara –the egotistical wretch she is- admitted that years of building up arms and attacking the Fleet directly did nothing to even slow it down.”

The room went silent for a moment as everyone thought. “Sedia once told me of a vision Sjur once had involving Mara destroying a pyramid with her hands. It likely is possible to damage or destroy the fleet, we just don’t know with what or how yet.” Delta stated.

“What about the thing Mara mentioned to Ikora? The voice commanding the Darkness?” Tidal bit her lip as the gears in her head started to turn.

“A voice in the Darkness? Like an entity that could control it?” Ulth’ar spoke up, leaning on the table as she looked up towards the Titan.

“In theory yes, but we wouldn’t know where to even start to look, or who they could be-” Delta floated forward, lurching to a stop as a wave of realization hit him. However it wasn’t his own.

“We do. It makes sense now.” Tidal looked at Delta, a half smile on her face. “We've already spoken to them, interacted… We just didn’t know, we assumed it was the Pyramids!”

“I don’t follow.”

“Delta come on! Think about it, the thing that reached inside you and spoke through you, the not subtle invitation to seek answers on Europa... The vision the Fireteam got in the Lunar pyramid, and Amanda in the Ioian Pyramid...” Tidal listed motioning in a circular motion when the back of Delta’s shell turned then returned to its default position. “We’ve heard your cries for help, and soon we will answer? We are not your friend, we are not your enemy, we are your salvation?”

Delta almost dropped out of the air before he caught himself. “Oh, oh no…”

“You’ve been in contact with this entity?”

“I guess so... heh… Maybe we have a chance after all.” Tidal grinned widely, flexing a hand as light coiled up it. “We have our lead, now we wait for additional opportunities. I don’t think we can find them yet, but I have a feeling they’ll contact us.” 

Chapter Text

The air on Earth seemed odd to her. The wind wasn’t frigid enough to steal one’s breath, it didn’t howl loudly nor did it blend with the snow to form a thick cloak around buildings and Eliksni. Instead, the wind was gentle, mostly clean and while a bit chilly, it was far better than on Europa.

 The Sun was much warmer, and brighter, casting welcoming and comfortable shadows across the district. It had come as a surprise to her when she awoke, that she had rested beneath the Great Machine. She had thought of herself as dead until Eido had come to check on her then fetched Misraaks.

The Young Kell handed her another Ether canister, giving her a fresh supply. She leaned back, stripped of her heavy winterized gear and instead wearing lighter clothing, not armor, but clothing. How long had it been since she had actually worn plain clothes? Too long she supposed, and as such, she pulled her helmet back on and slotted her rebreather back into place as she took a drag of Ether.

“Kirkais my old friend, how are you feeling?”

The older Captain blinked at the young Kell and sighed. “Very sore, but better now that the cold has no longer buried itself within my Chitin. My limbs ache but I am regaining my strength.”

Misraaks let out a sigh of relief. “I’m pleased, Variks was worried you wouldn’t make it when he found you. He arranged for you to be flown to the City when he realized who you were.”

“I supposed the Light really does provide.” Kirkais looked once more to the Traveler gazing upon it fondly. Her grandmother had once told her of its warmth, its comfort, its safety, a tale that she had passed to her own children, once upon a time. “What of my family? Are they here?”

The sound Misraaks made at the back of her throat put her on edge. “Many of your children and crew were either killed or swore allegiance to Eramis and against the Great Machine. They are too far gone, and we cannot reach who they once were-”

“Ka’jost tuk. Am I to be the last of my family? My mate and the children who I held dear, lost to the Darkness, beyond the dark Veil?” The captain asked, bowing her head before the Kell interrupted.

 “Not all has been lost. Two of your children made it to us, and even reside in the City. Two of your youngest if I recall.” Misraaks informed. Kirkais lifted her head sharply

“Who?” The female demanded, hope blossoming within her chest. “Which of my children are here!?”

“Koron and Lasha.” Misraaks announced, watching her eyes go wide at the realization. They’ve grown since your last meeting, but be warned, our lives here weren’t easy. A riot forced Koron to sacrifice himself for myself and Eido. However, such a heavy price was too much for the Great Machine, and thus he was the first Eliksni to be blessed in such a way.”

"Blessed? How?” Kirkais croaked, her throat dry. Misraaks pulled a canteen from his belt and offered it to the older Captain who accepted gratefully.

“Days after his death, Vex invaded the City and in the midst of battle, he emerged from his crypt as a Lightbearer.” Misraaks held her shoulder as she drank. “Kirkais, your son was the first Eliksni to be risen again by the Great Machine, as a Guardian” 

The canteen slipped from Kirkais’s grip “He’s a Guardian?”

“Yes, mentored by a Guardian who saved my life… As well as the Saint who now protects us.” Misraaks added hastily as Kirkais tensed. “You son lives as a Guardian, noble, strong, kind and smart. The first of five Eliksni Guardians and the only Eliksni Titan.”

“Where are my children?” Kirkais demanded as she stood, wobbling as she tried to steady herself. Misraaks chuckled.

“They should be here soon. I sent for them once Eido told me you had awoken.” The Kell slowly stood, helping to support her. “I must warn you, your son doesn’t remember who he once was, but we have been telling him who he was.”

“I care not, he’s my son. Guardian or not, he’s alive and I must see him.”

Misraaks helped the older Captain out of his dwelling, and into the street, pointing above them. “See how we reside beneath the Great Machine, like our ancestors, like many of the old Houses before us. I once said that humanity deserved it more than us, but it seems as though there are many who would allow us to join hands in peace.”

“I never thought it possible.” Kirkais muttered quietly. “I had only dreamt of it, dreamt of feeling the embrace of its gifts. Heard stories...”

“Our House has joined hands with Humanity, and with the Cabal under the leadership of the Empress. The Awoken too.” Misraaks chuckled, helping the Captain walk as he handed her a cane. He waved a hand at the District encouraging her to look around. “Tell me, what do you see?”

The Buildings were War-torn, but already many were being rebuilt either in a more human style, or Eliksni, though some had an interesting combination of human and Eliksni architecture that had begun to form. She cast her gaze around. Older hatchlings played together in the streets, while some human children joined them. There were a few human shops mixed amongst the Eliksni ones, while humans stopped to seek Eliksni goods or services. She could even smell the sweet scents of Eliksni food and at least one Exo sitting outside at a table.

Some Eliksni were wearing torn or damaged House banners and colors, others discussing when they could get the Green clothing and paint of their house. Some had done a poor job of dying what cloth they had while others still retained random splashes of color from their former house or preferred colors. Along the street, a few Eliksni harvested some crops while others planted other plant life.

It reminded her of the old stories she heard of Riis.

“I see life, a culture long thought dead.” Kirkais looked around taking in the surreal sights. “But with humanity, not as attackers and warriors, but as friends.”

“Eliksni are now flocking to three houses. The Remnants of Dusk, House Salvation and now House Light. Many Eliksni refugees now join us upon hearing not only of the peace with humanity, but for a chance of living beneath the Great Machine… and now Eliksni Guardians.” Misraaks waved his hands at the sky. “Even the Houseless join, it is a time for hope.”

“Velask Misraakskel!” A deep voice called out interrupting the kell. Both Captains turned, as a nearly Captain sized Eliksni approached, his green and gold armor gleaming proudly and his scarf just so. His Dreg like Helmet parted at the top to let his crest stand tall and proud, while dual shock blades swung from his belt. She sniffed and froze, she knew those Shock Blades far too well and that scent-!

“Mother!” A shrill cry rang out as a hatchling barreled for her. Before Kirkais could react, the hatchling leapt at her and climbed up her side to reach her chest. Kirkais’s four arms curled around the hatching, lifting her higher to look at her.

“Lasha.” Kirkais’s voice wavered as she began to tear up. “My daughter. How I’ve missed you. Look at how you’ve grown.”

“Mother….” Lasha trilled, hugging her mother. “I missed you and father… I thought you would never come back.”

“Your father…. Won’t be coming back my child. He defended us bravely. However, I’m here now.” Kirkais held her child close, eyes closing as she began to cry. She could still see her mate, battered and bloody, but determined to defend his family.

Lasha pulled away a bit looking at the Eliksni Titan watching them. “Brother look! It’s mother! She’s back now!”

“You know I don’t remember her little one.” Koron dipped his head, looking at Kirkais with a sense of loss and regret. “Guardians don’t remember who they once were.”

“But I do. Your scent may bear the scent of Light, but I remember you.” Kirkais insisted, lifting her head as she cleared her throat and opened her upper arms. “Come to me, my son.”

Koron hesitated then approached, allowing himself to be wrapped in her embrace. “I always wondered what you’d be like, ever since Lasha told me of my past.”

“Then wonder no more my son.” Kirkais chuckled, releasing him as she looked him over. Misraaks chuckled and stepped aside as a Vandal approached him with a data pad. “Let me look at you.”

Lasha climbed over her mother’s shoulder, clinging to her back as she looked her son over. “You’re certainly grown, you’re nearly as big as me and your father now. Your armor is handsome… Not fully Eliksni?”

“Modified human armor. Lasha tells me that I modified it to fit after I was injured on the Shore. Our… Crew told me that it made me look more like a Captain.” Koron looked away sheepishly.

“He means Niik.” Lasha almost sang, making Koron bark a warning. “She said he looked more impressive than any other Eliksni. I think they’re courting.”

“Lasha!” Koron yelped, mortified.

Kirkais let out a booming laugh as his skin around his eyes turned a molted purple while his crest began to lay flat while splaying outwards. “So that’s whose scent I could smell off you. I was wondering when you’d settle down and find a mate.”

Koron held his face in his hands, letting out a long-drawn-out groan. “Lasha why...?’

“You smell like her more and more. You smelled a lot like her after we came to the City, and when you began to share your bed-”

“That’s enough!” Koron yelled, pointing at her. “I don’t need the whole House knowing!”

“It’s hardly a secret.” Misraaks interjected as the Vandal next to him snickered. “We’ve smelled it for quite some time and have been waiting for you two to stop hiding it.”

“Traveler help me.” Koron groaned in English as he held his face. There was a flash at his shoulder as Verdant appeared with a giggle.

“Should I warn Niik and tell her that Eido was right?” She asked in gentle Eliksni much to Kirkais’ surprise.

“Please… And tell Eido to keep her thoughts to herself on this.” Koron growled.

“Sending the messages now…. Done!” Verdant chirped. “Velask Lasha. And…?”

“Kirkais.” The Captain nodded her head. Lasha reached out, giggling as the Ghost hovered over her hand. “What are you doing little one?”

“Ghost Giver let me hold her Ghost when we met, and now Verdant lets me hold her too.” Lasha explained. Kirkais tilted her head and held out one of her hands, watching the Ghost hover above it.

“I’m quite used to the Eliksni now, so as long as they’re gentle I don’t mind anyone holding me.” Verdant explained looking back to Koron.

“Who’s this Ghost Giver?” Kirkais asked, confused. Koron waved for her to follow, as he turned back to lead her through the district. Kirkais limped along, watching the Ghost flit around as she too followed.

“Clan leader, Tidalkel. Guardians have…. Groups called Clans. It’s similar to an Eliksni house, and acts like a family. There is no structure or ranks other than Leader and now secondary leader… Like a Kell and either an Archon or Baron.” Koron explained, pointing to the mark that hung from the front of his belt. “It’s how I can be a part of House Light, yet also be a part of the Lost Lions Clan.”

“A House that is not a House.” Kirkais hummed and shook her head. “I do not fully understand.”

“We’ll explain it on the way to the Clan house, a warren of sorts.” Koron supplied, nodding his head for his mother to follow, pausing to turn himself under her bad side, helping her to walk back to the clan house. “We’ll get you a bed to rest until I return from my exploration.”

“Oooh! Can I come?” Lasha asked, leaning over her mother’s good shoulder, trying to help redistribute the elder’s weight to her good side.

“No. You’re too young and it’s dangerous.” Koron snorted, looking at her. “Besides, there are better places than the Reef. That and it’s a school night.”

“Awww... You get to have all the fun adventures!” The hatchling pouted. “Mother!”

“The Reef is no place for you young one, not even your brother.” Kirkais hissed, looking back at her son. “Why would you go to such a place.”

“I have unfinished business in the Reef, mainly with Uncle.” Koron’s tone grew dangerous, angry even.

Kirkais stopped in her tracks. “Rakis?”

“He goes by Spider now.” Koron nodded. “Uncle betrayed the trust of the Awoken Queen, and now she readies to hunt him and his people. I wish to speak with him, to ask if he won't let his people leave to join us here, to spare them of the same fate.”

“My son, I don’t agree with you going alone.” Kirkais clicked as she began to walk again, her legs feeling less stiff. “It’s dangerous.”

“I repaired and stole a Skiff out from under his nose as the Humans say, I fought house Salvation and the Vex with nothing but my blades. I’ve fought the Vex with nothing but my Light, moments after being resurrected as a Guardian.” Koron gave her a look. “I can do this.”

“I’m coming with you.” Kirkais shook her head. “My brother may listen to me.”

“You’re injured. Besides, who will look after Lasha?”

“Niik and Ahsunta look after me when you’re doing Guardian things.” Lasha’s head rolled slightly as they passed the district gates. “And I learn from Eido.”

“Then it’s settled. When do we leave?” Kirkais asked as Koron groaned. What was he getting himself into?

-/-

The ship sped towards the Reef, making Koron anxious. In the Copilot’s seat, Niik read the telemetry, trying not to look behind her as Kirkais looked around the bulkhead from her spot on Koron’s bed. Neither were happy with the arrangement. Neither had any idea what was said between Koron rushing to the armory and back to the living area while Niik and Amanda returned after a long day’s work in the Hanger, but it seemed that both Captains had spoken and Ahsunta had seemed more than happy to babysit Lasha for the night.

The couple shared a glance that said “what the hell”.

“So, how long have you two been together?” Kirkais asked, her voice sounding rather amused. Niik scrunched her shoulders up to her ears while pulling her hood down further over her helmet. Koron kept staring straight.

“I’d rather drink acid.” Koron mumbled, reluctant to reply. Niik groaned in agreement as the elder leaned a little further in.

“I don’t understand why you two haven’t announced your pairing yet. It’s very obvious.”

“I’d rather fall on my own blades.” Koron refused to give in, making Verdant sputter with laughter.

“You two bear the other’s scent! Niik even smells like the light, faintly but the scent of your light clings to her garments.” Kirkais argued, confused yet amused by their embarrassment. And for love to transcend even death-”

“Mother please!” Koron cried, making Niik jump in her seat. “We have our reasons, even if Frailax doesn’t understand why Niik’s rejecting him and why I’ve been chasing him off. It should be enough.”

“Great Machine’s grace....” Niik's voice cracked, her crest completely flat and splayed out under her helmet.

“See? That's why you should announce your pairing. He would have to respect it.” Kirkais huffed, beginning to lean back before stopping. “Besides, you aren’t scenting her enough. You need to do it with intent.”

“MOTHER! FOR THE LOVE OF THE TRAVELER!” Koron hollered as they came out of warp, turning to look over his shoulder as Kirkais leaned back on the bed with a giggle. His crest too was flat and splayed out in every direction. “Father wouldn’t be like this.”

“No, I knew your father. He was much worse.”

“I’m so sorry for her.” Koron groaned, steering the ship into port. The blue glow of one of Niik’s eyes peeked out from under her hood.

“Believe me. My mother may be worse.” The Vandal murmured as the ship touched down. Koron threw himself out of his seat and through the bulkhead before his mother could reach her cane. Niik followed hurriedly after, her crest still flat under her helmet. Kirkais raised a brow and limped after them as they disembarked, ignoring the stares of the dockworkers.

Koron steered them through the winding corridors of the hanger, up some stairs and into another corridor that led up to the reef proper. Many Eliksni chattered at him, others jeered at Niik, calling her a traitor. All it took was a sharp glance from the Guardian to silence them. Many hung over the railing leading to the Empty tank, many calling to the two females. Kirkais ignored them while Niik took a cue from the Humans and flipped the other Eliksni off, much to Koron’s amusement as they neared the door leading to Spider’s den.

“Koron, are you sure about this?” she whispered, a hand grasping at his arm. “You do not remember him, but I do. He is sly and crafty. He will find a way to deceive you and it will only be to his benefit.”

“That’s why I’m here. To make sure my brother keeps his word. He’s already tried to play his tricks once before with my family, I will not let him attempt the same before.” Kirkais turned to the younger female while puffing her chest out.

“I won’t play his game.” Koron grumbled as he followed the halls deeper into the lair. “He’s seen to that already, as you’ve told me Niik.”

“Koron don’t be foolish- Koron!” His love interest hissed as he started down the final flight of stairs, his crest standing tall once more as Spider barked orders at his men. Spider seemed to ignore them at first, more focused on whatever it was he was doing. It wasn’t until his guards barked that the large bellied Eliksni glanced at them.

“Well, if it isn’t the thieves who stole my Skiff!” he snarled, focusing on the younger Eliksni. “One of my best engineers and my thieving nephew! You’ve got some gall to show back up here. Does your companion there know what you two did?”

“I’m well aware Rakis.” Kirkais snapped, pounding the floor with the tip of her cane. The older Eliksni eyed each other  for a moment, anger radiating off of Kirkais.

Spider blinked owlishly. “No, it can’t be...”

“Hello brother.” Kirkais’s throat rattled, claws tightening around the metal knob in her hands. “Did you think Europa would kill me that easily?”

“I was lead to believe that Eramis had killed you and your mate.” Spider let out a sigh, feigning relief. “Well I’m glad you’re alive sister, though why would you seek out little old me? Are you three perhaps seeking refuge? If so, you’re out of luck. I’m not accepting anyone right now.”

“We’re here for the opposite Uncle.” Koron stepped forward, hands resting on the pommels of his blades. “We’re aware of the Queen’s plans and wish to offer a safe haven to any Eliksni who wish to forge a better life, that includes Eliksni living under your banner.”

“Cute, very noble boy.”

“I would not condemn Eliksni to the coming bloodshed, especially not to that of the Queen of the Reef.” Koron argued, his voice deepening as a Captain’s growl was coaxed out of him. “I’m appealing to your better nature by asking-”

“Asking? Like you asked for that Skiff? Like you asked before taking members of MY people?” Spider leaned closer to the edge of his seat, trying to make himself bigger. “It’s my people, my choice.”

“You have but two choices. Either you let them go or I will take them, even if I must fight my way out.” Koron threatened, ignoring the protests of his mother and girlfriend. “I’m offering them life while you offer death. What’s better for our people?”

“You’ve been around the Guardians and that fool Misraaks for too long.” Spider jeered, lowering himself to the floor. “You think you’re one of them, but you’ll never be one boy. You talk big but you’re too caught up in your fantasy.”

“You’re wrong!” Koron howled. Spider clicked his mandibles and jerked his head at one of the Guards. The Guard lowered their Arc spear and pointed it at Koron. Refusing to bow to his Uncle’s greed, Koron lashed out, dodging the stab of the weapon and grabbing it with a hand. The Guard stared at him before a jolt of Arc was sent down the staff and into him.

The jolt was strong enough to make him go stiff but weak enough to not kill him outright, sending him crashing to the floor when Koron tore the staff from his hands. The other Guard charged and with a flash of brilliance, he threw up a barrier watching the Eliksni yelp and skid to a stop. Arc crackled across his hand as he turned on his Uncle, staring him down.

“I don’t think I’m a Guardian. I AM a Guardian. The first of our people’s Lightbearers. Don’t test me.”

“Koron that’s enough!” Kirkais called as Spider tried to tower over his nephew.

“Or what? You’ll kill me?” Spider taunted. For a moment Spider thought the boy was bluffing, but a moment later Spider was thrown into his throne with his Nephew on top of him, Arc powered fists on either side of the Baron’s head.

“I’m not asking you now, I’m telling you to let them leave.” Koron pressed his armored forehead against his Uncle’s. “Mother, Niik, gather any Eliksni who wish to leave and tell them to take any Skiff they wish, or they can join us in my ship if there’s room.”

“That’s it? Just like that you’re going to walk in and just take my men while using your Light against your own Uncle? That’s not very noble”. Spider took a drag of Ether, fear and stress making his scent strong. “Oh you would have made a good Skiffblade back in my day.”

“Nobility!? You find no sympathy in me, not after you abused my Brother in Light Crow and tried to defile his Ghost, forcing him into servitude.” Koron snarled, pressing his head harder against his Uncle. “You’re right, it’s wrong to use my Light in this way and yet you use the lives of innocents to force others to do things that only serve to benefit you!”

“You tried to kill us!” Niik spoke back up, pointing a finger at Spider. “You killed an Archon, tried to kill us twice and said that family meant nothing to you. How many Eliksni must suffer because of your cruelty!”

Kirkais closed her eyes with a sigh, lifting her head as she swallowed her feelings. “Rakis, I fear that you let the past dictate your actions. You may have been torn from our family and grown distant, but why? Have years of cruelty really warped your sense of self that much?”

Spider refused to reply, instead rolling his head away from Koron’s. “Fine, take them. Let their fate rest on your shoulders now, whelp.”

Koron slowly withdrew, two eyes on either Guard who gave him a wide berth. “Let it be known Uncle, that I’m aware of your plans and the Queen’s. I care not if she kills you or if you manage to escape her fury. I will neither aid or stop either side from their goal. You will make your own fate.”

Spider laughed, easing himself back up onto his own two feet. “You and the Lion said the same thing. Leaving me to possibly die at the hands of a vengeful Queen, unless I can make the best of the situation... Perhaps you’re more like Misraaks than I thought.”

“You deserve it!” Koron spat, turning his back on his uncle as he stormed out, slowing just enough for his mother to keep up with him. “Traveler forgive me for using my Light in such a way.”

“That was stupid, foolish, reckless!” Kirkais chided as soon as they were out of earshot.

“I’m not proud of it, yet sometimes people only understand one language. Violence. I knew diplomacy wasn’t an option with him mother.” Koron admitted, deflating a bit as the impact of his actions sunk in. “I have much to learn and yet I feel like it was my only option. Perhaps there was a better way to convince him but I can’t see it.”

“At least no blood was spilled?” Niik suggested, trying to look at the bright side.

“I’m not so certain that it makes the situation any better.” Kirkais sighed, pausing to rub her knee. “Let’s tend to the other Eliksni. We have no idea when the queen may launch her strike, and I'd rather not be here when she does. I doubt we’d be spared anyway.”

“Right, let’s go.” Koron nodded, heading to the Empty Tank. “Let’s see if we can’t get the word out fast.”  

Chapter Text

“Please forgive my asking, but you did say I could undertake any operations I needed with my warband, right?”

It wasn’t exactly a position she had expected to find herself in, standing at the War Table of the Empress begging for permission. However, she thought it was easier to ask permission than forgiveness, and with what she was planning, it just made sense.

Tidal however was smart and resourceful, and having spent several months on her own already, she had a few ways to approach things. It had to be done on the sly as she planned to show just how much she had learned and was willing to learn when it came to Cabal culture.

That and it would possibly help relations between the cabal and Humanity.

Caiatl looked up from the reports to spare the Guardian a glance. “I do believe I said that. I consider you as Cabal and you have access to resources, despite what others may say.”

“I wanted to double check. I didn’t want to overstep and boundaries.” Tidal smirked, waving her hand over a holoscreen. “I’ve noticed something of interest, something of Cabal nature and I’m going to start my search at Firebase Hades. I wanted to borrow Shjuk and Horti so that I can have some Cabal expertise on the matter, MAYBE try to see if there’s any Red Legion defectors who we could flip to the Imperial Cabal.”

Caiatl chuckled and leaned back in her seat. “And here I thought you’d be requesting an entire squadron.”

“It’s something more delicate than a typical firefight or battle for territory, at least I’m hoping it is. There’s probably going to be some fighting but nothing on the scale we’ve been seeing as of late.” Tidal met the Empress’s gaze. “Then again, we Guardians have a knack for finding bigger prey and plenty of things to shoot at.”

Caiatl let out a full laugh and waved a hand at the Titan with a nod. “You certainly have a gift for finding glorious battles. Go, hunt well and fight with honor.”

Tidal nodded, pounding her fist against her chest with a gentle snort as was Cabal custom. “It will be done, Empress.”

The Empress let the woman leave without another word, focused on the next battlefront. Tidal on the other hand wove her way down through the Flagship, ignoring many glares and jeers from Cabal and Psions alike. It had taken the better part of an hour before she had tracked down her teammates in the armory. Horti was meditating on top of an empty crate with Kekbec, while Shjuk cursed and swore at her canon.

“Still wrestling with it?” Tidal asked with a raised brow. Shjuk simply grunted in annoyance. “What were you trying to do again?”

“I’m trying to upgrade the energy output so the blasts shoot with more velocity.” Shjuk threw down her tools with a clatter as she crossed her arms and tossed her head to the side, her tusks bared. “It keeps shorting out.”

“Please tell me you have a spare, ‘cause I need some help.” Tidal asked, hoping up onto the bench to sit on the edge. Horti opened his eye slightly as Shjuk leaned against the workbench.

“What kind of help?” Horti asked, stretching his back, reaching down to pet the Warbeast’s head.

Tidal looked around and dropped her voice, motioning for the two to draw closer. “It’s Dawning right now in the City. I was trying to look into Cabal traditions to see if there was any sort of tradition or holiday that the Cabal celebrated around this time of year. Delta and I have no idea where to start so I thought I'd take you two out on a day pass.”

Shjuk’s barking laugh echoed across the Armory, making a few others turn to look around. Horti smacked the Centurion who laughed harder. “You’re looking for Cabal customs?”

“Yeah, it’s kind of a gesture of goodwill. Caiatl was generous enough to take me in and I want to repay the favor if I could, that and I am curious about Cabal traditions.” Tidal shrugged, shooting a look at the female Cabal who was beginning to compose herself. “Oh my god Shjuk, shut up.”

“Is this how Smallmen court?” Shjuk grinned, her eyes gleaming with mischief. Horti let out an exasperated yell as he covered his face in his hands while Tidal tossed a cleaning rag at her friend, snorting as it swung from one of her tusks.

The Titan wasn't the only one who played dumb. Shjuk had noticed a few things about the women, though she had been polite enough to keep them to herself, till now. 

“Oh go to hell. I’ve got a romantic interest already, besides, what’s wrong with trying to show some good faith and friendship.” Tidal shook her head. “So are you in or not? Caiatl already gave the go ahead.”

“I will, I’d like to see something other than the Reef and the confines of this ship.” Horti agreed, looking at his companion. “And you?”

Shjuk sighed and gathered her weapon in a bin along with the tools. “We have one tradition at this time of year, though it’s not often celebrated. I’m not sure where we’re going to find a chalice worthy enough for such a celebration, or the proper wine and vestments.”

The Cabal shoved the weapon on her rack and pulled out a Cabal version of a Skyburner’s oath out of her weapon’s locker. She turned, watching both of her companion’s jaws drop. “What? I may have a love of the fight, but I am Cabal! I hold many of our traditions close to my heart.”

“So you’ll help us?” Tidal asked with a raised brow. Shjuk raised her Rifle with a grin, letting the butt of the weapon rest against her shoulder.

“Better, I’ll guide you and make sure it’s true to Cabal tradition.”

“I have a feeling you don’t know what you just started.” Horti warned the human as he hopped off the bench to arm himself.

“I have a feeling that you might be right.” Tidal agreed with a nod.

-/-

Something Tidal noticed about Psions, was that they were annoyingly smart and at times smug. They were irritatingly similar to Warlocks, especially when they predicted something or had that intuition. It was not a realization she had wanted to have in the middle of a firefight while trapped behind a boulder with an almost 8 foot tall Cabal Centurion at her back.

“You Guardians always find the most worthy of battles!” Shjuk roared, laughing deeply as she launched a grenade from around the boulder. “Traitorous scum, you’d have better chances with the Empire!”

“You’re sure we’re going to find a chalice here?” Tidal asked, yelling as a Scorpious opened fire, shards of the boulder shipping off as she peeked around the corner. “Whoa!”

“If they don’t, we’ll find one who knows where to find one.” Shjuk grunted, swearing as she too couldn’t peek around the edge of the boulder. “Horti!”

“I’m already on it.” The Psion’s voice came through the coms. “I don’t have a clean shot yet. Hold position.”

“And if they don’t cough up the intel we need?”

“We beat it out of them. Don’t you Titans punch a lot?” Shuck looked down to her.

“Old stick? Fuck my knuckles are going to be busted many times over by the end of this.” Tidal shook her head, looking up to the tree line where Horti was hidden with his sniper. “Anytime today would be nice!”

“You can not rush this, I’m waiting for a good opening, THEN we strike.” Horti warned. “Almost....”

“We’re going to be here all damn night at this rate.” Tidal checked her ammo. “Delta, any chance you can sneak up unseen and hack the Scorpius?”

“Not while it’s firing no. Points for trying though.” Delta’s voice came across the coms for the benefit of her allies.

“Sheilds are out. That turret will shred through ours... Even your Light shield.” Shjuk complained. “They must have former Siege Dancers for engineers.”

“Think Caiatl would let us drop a Drop Pod on them from orbit, or is that out of the question?” Tidal shot a look at her teammate.

Shjuk’s laughter echoed across the clearing. “You sound like Cabal!”

“Can’t blame me for tryin’. Horti!”

There were two loud chimes followed by two cracks of a sniper followed by two explosions. The coms crackled to life as Horti’s smooth and extremely pleased voice came through the coms.

“As you Humans say, scratched two. You’re welcome.”

“Kekbec! Arwhole!” Shjuk cried, sending her Warbeast charging forward before following herself. Tidal dove out of cover and charged with them opening fire on anyone who was out in the open. The high fire rate shredded her opponents, leaving them to crumble while Shjuk tangled with a few Legionaries. Anyone they missed were picked off by either Horti or Kekbec. In minutes the battlefield was quiet again, allowing them a moment to breathe.

“You took your sweet ass time.” Tidal grumbled as Horti ran to join them.

“I was waiting for them to overheat and cook their targeting system before firing. It was safer.” Horti tapped his temple. “Tactics.”

“Clearly there’s still plenty to learn about fighting the Cabal.” Tidal shook her head, reloading her rifle.

“Pah! You have barely begun to experience the fighting Pits and Trial by combat!” Shjuk kicked over a Legionary’s body, checking him over. “You should join me sometime.” 

“How do you find the new weapons?” Horti asked, tapping two fingers on the barrel of Tidal’s rifle as he tried to change the subject..

During her stay with the Cabal fleet, Caiatl had requested a sample of each weapon class be submitted to her by the Guardian, under the premise of forging new weapons for the Guardians. Weeks later, Tidal had been summoned and given the weapons to test. Since then, she had been testing the prototypes and was even given a full set as thanks. Her personal set had since replaced her usual go to weapons and now she was greatly favoring them.

“You know, I thought some of the human or now Eliksni Foundries had some of the best features or even handling I’ve ever felt, but these?” Tidal gestured to it. “It combines the high and raw firepower that the Cabal are known for along with the combat style of a human.. And it has style to boot.”

“And yet you use shaders.” Shuck huffed, checking another body as Kekbec sniffed around.

“Weapon personalization exists for us, and it keeps me from accidentally mixing up the Prototypes from my own. Caiatl was rather amazed at how well my Shaders went with both Peace of mind and Recurrent Impact.”  Tidal looked down at her Sweet Sorrow. It too had a shader instead of the Imperial Legion’s colors, but it looked both flashy yet slick with a gunmetal black base and pearlescent details. “Besides, you’re one to talk with a custom Helmet for your tusks, the Siege Dancer sigil on your helmet... AND gear that differs from the Imperial Uniform.”

“Pride, and tradition so I may never forget my roots!” Shjuk argued half-heartedly before quietly adding, “I will admit that your weapons are both beautiful and deadly, for Smallman sized weapons that is.”

“She’s jealous they haven’t made anything in her size.” Horti winked, forgetting that neither could tell with his helmet. Being around the human for so long had meant that he was picking up on her habits.

“I dispute that!” Shuck looked up as Kekbec barked, pawing at one of the bodies. Tidal got there first, needing both her and Horti’s strength to roll the Engineer onto his back so they could search him. In his backpack lay a large bronze colored cup, one of which the likes of Tidal had never seen before. “Ahha! This will do!”

“You call that a chalice?” Tidal balked as Shjuk held it up to examine it.

“And how many Cabal chalices have you seen?”

“Well there was that one what I shot out of Calus’s hand on the Leviathan, back when it was in orbit over Nes...” Tidal trailed off, noticing both Horti and Shujk staring at her. “Yeah never mind. Forget I said anything.”

“We need to find Vestments now... and Wine. Wine will be the easiest I’m afraid.” Shjuk sighed, standing up as she stowed the chalice in a bag . “I fear this will be a short expedition.”

“Maybe, but perhaps we could just say-” There was a loud crack behind them, like glass being stepped on before Kekbec growled. The three whirled around watching something dive behind a rock as they raised their weapons.

“Don’t shoot! I’m a Guardian!” A deep voice with an Eliksni accent barked as two hands raised from behind the rock. Tidal lowered her weapon.

“Koron!?” Tidal called, motioning for her companions to lower their weapons as the Eliksni Captain peeked out from behind the rock.

“Tidalkel? Traveler’s Light I didn’t think that was you!” The other Guardian stood, spreading his arms as the Human stepped forward to hug him. “What are you doing out here?”

“I could ask you the same thing. Are you on Patrol?” Tidal patted the Eliksni’s back as he lifted her off the ground for a moment.

“Daka. I’m on assignment for Zavala. He sent me to find supplies for a Cabal celebration. Seems you’ve already found the Chalice.” Koron chuckled.

“We were thinking the same thing.” Tidal joined in with his mirth. “Oh right, Koron, this is my Warband, Horti, Shjuk and Kekbec. Guys this is a clanmate of mine, Koron of House Light. He’s the only Eliksni Guardian.”

“Not anymore, there’s four others.” The other Titan bowed his head. “I greet you two in the Light.”

“Another Titan?” Shjuk asked looking the Captain up and down. Koron did the same. “Well he looks capable.”

“Of and I don’t?” Tidal asked, poking fun at her friend. The Centurion just grunted. “Hey Koron, want to join us? The more the merrier.”

“I couldn’t leave the city. The Clan feels lost without you as is.” the Captain hummed.

“I meant to get the materials necessary for the Celebration.”

“Wait-” The Prion began as Koron nodded.

“Yes, but only if you help me with another favor.” Koron gave her a sly look. “The Saint has asked me to help spread Dawning cheer within the Eliksni quarter. I could use some help getting my own supplies. Your help would be appreciated.”

“Fair enough.” Tidal nodded her head yes, both Titans knocking their forearms together in agreement. “Alright you guys, let’s head out. Koron’s got its own ship so no worries.”

“Nice armor by the way. You look like an armored lion now” Koron drawled, tapping his rebreather with a claw. “Though, you weren’t wearing it last time you visited the City.”

“I’ve been changing it to my old armor whenever I’m in places where I’d be recognized. I didn’t want people chasing after me.” Tidal explained, fitting him with a look. “Let’s just pretend you didn’t see my new look.”

The Eliksni stared at her, mandibles flaring under his rebreather. “If you wish.”

“Good, now Transmat firing!”

-/-

Getting everything they needed for the Cabal celebrations had been easy. Getting the Eliksni supplies had also been easy, but tedious. Tedious more so in the fact that fighting through hordes of Eliksni hellbent on destroying them was taking longer than expected.

However, one thing they quickly learned was that it was a bad idea to put Shjuk and Koron together. The two were like minded when it came to combat, and to their surprise, the Centurion was able to easily throw the Captain into a throng of enemies. It had also been fun to watch.

All good things had to come to an end though, and it wasn’t long before Koron had to return with the supplies. Tidal felt disheartened that she couldn’t present them herself to Caiatl, but in a twist of fate, Zavala had seen reason. Koron had explained the events of his outing to the Commander who in turn made the venture seem like Tidal’s idea.

Well, at least she got partial credit.

It was also how she had been dragged into the Cabal celebration. Zavala as usual was busy and unable to attend, but she had been invited. The Cabal had raised a curious brow at her formalwear but had otherwise paid it no mind. Koron stood next to her, watching the festivities. He too was dressed casually, wearing a tunic with a furred collar and flowy pants. A sash had been tied at his waist and leather bracers accented both pairs of his legs giving him a very formal appearance. His Rebreather, however, had been removed from his helmet and the Tank was strapped to his back with a handsome leather strap crossing his chest.

Tidal meanwhile wore a crisp blue shirt, slacks, nice shoes and a charcoal vest over a silver tie. Delta seemed to match her with a little black bowtie attached to the bottom half of his shell. They seemed simple in comparison to Koron and to the robes the other Cabal wore over their armor. Horti, however, was completely unarmored, wearing loose fitting robes that exposed part of his chest and baggy pants. The ensemble reminded her of a monk. But it suited him well.

“Not a bad turnout.” Tidal observed, swirling her wine in her glass.

“More exciting than the City.” Koron nodded, secretly drinking human wine. He watched the crowd mingle as he stood along with Tidal’s group. “The uh.. Winterball is underway and I struggle to learn the dance steps.”

“Oh, formal dancing is a hassle to learn.” Tidal laughed, tucking herself closer to Shjuk’s side as she spotted a familiar Awoken man in the crowd.

“My mother bugged me to stay, so I promised I’d spend some time at the ball.” Koron groaned, his hand sliding over his eyes. “I swear, both mine and Niik’s mothers have been plotting.”

“You and Niik always got along, and it sounds like you’re both back at it from what you told us.” Tidal laughed at the Eliksni’s expense.

“We’re going to have to become official, and I suspect they’ll expect us to do so at the ball.” Koron let out an exasperated sob making the rest of the group laugh.

“Tell her you were mistaken for an Eliksni representative who’s here on behalf of House Light and the Alliance, so you couldn’t get away.”

“I’d say you’re a bad influence on him, but that’s not a bad idea.” Verdant added, watching Tidal snort into her wine.

“He fights well, he’d make a strong ally.” Shuck clapped Koron on the back, watching the Lightbearer give her a wry smile.

“As are you. Our people would benefit from such a coalition.” The green-clad alien raised his glass, the two toasting together. “Had I still commanded a crew or were a Captain of a Ketch, I’d welcome you to our family.”

“And you, our Warband! Our bonds are forged in battle and tested in the hardest of battles.” Shuck bellowed, raising her glass once more with the young Titan. Tidal laughed, spotting a Psion making their way towards their group.

They were dressed similarly to Horti, and yet their robes were more elegant, being an almost white-gold color.  Tidal knew this Psion well, they were a great friend of the Heir Apparent, and while their name didn’t translate into English or Ulurant, Tidal simply referred to them by their title The Psion. They paused in front of Tidal and nodded their head, offering a hand. Tidal’s glass changed to her left hand as she reached out with her dominant hand, both beings grasping the other’s forearm.

A warm greeting, relief that she had returned from the battlefield and gratitude for considering the importance of such a tradition and its effects on boosting morale within the Imperial Legion’s ranks. Tidal had the feeling that her actions had been appreciated.

“Hello friend, I’m glad to see you too. Are you enjoying the festivities?” Tidal asked the Psion as Delta drifted closer, opening his end of their link to the Psion.

The Psion blinked and nodded before shooting a look to Caiatl then back to the human, sharing a flash of their memory. Happiness, pride and a highly appreciative feeling from Caiatl. It seemed like she had been touched by the human’s gesture. Tidal beamed, a feeling of relief and happiness flooding her system.

“I’m glad I could provide some comfort and reprieve for her and for your friends. It’s nothing, I try to help out my friends. I’m just happy that everyone can take some time to forget their stresses for a while.” Tidal admitted as Delta beeped beside her.

“On behalf of not just my Guardian but on the behalf of humanity, we’re glad we could provide this for your collective people.”  Delta added, his sincerity coming across the psionic link. Happiness once more seeped into their connection as the Psion searched their minds for the correct words.

Thank you, your kindness and compassion goes a long way.

Tidal nodded as the Psion’s eye flicked to Koron. Curiosity peaked as they looked the Eliksni over. The Psion’s unasked question was understood as Tidal gestured to him. “He’s a new light, a Kinderguardian. He’s only been a Lightbearer for a few months, but he’s strong. The first Guardian of his species. He’s friendly, he just wants to touch you.”

“Phrasing!” Delta crowed as the group laughed, all aware of the joke.

The Psion withdrew with a gentle nod and shuffled down to the Eliksni, bowing at the taller being and gesturing for him to hold his arm out. Tidal watched for a time before Caiatl disengaged from her conversation and made her way over, motioning for the Human to follow her. Finishing her wine, Tidal set down her glass and followed, noticing the Empress led her away from the main group and to a window to converse privately.

“Your deed has gained you some favor with the War council. Many are still displeased by your presence, but you’ve gained some respect. The Siege Dancers are more trusting of you now, and the Dust Giants are slowly coming around. Valus Yur’gulak of the Red Legion still takes offense to you, moreso after you bested him in combat and let him live.”

“I told you it was an accident. I would have finished him had I known.” Tidal gave the Empress a sideline look. “Though I was telling the truth, I guess. I left him with a fate worse than death.”

“That you did, and you brought more shame to the disgraced Red Legion.” Caiatl raised her tusks in amusement. “What is it you Guardians say when one needs to be reminded of their place?”

“I believe the phrase would be ‘taken down a peg or two’.”

“I knew the outcome of the battle before he agreed in the War room.” Caital crossed her arms with a huff. “The Red Legion of all the Legions, should know not to face a Guardian, even without their Light.”

“Oh let him cry about it.” Tidal smirked.

The leader looked down to the Guardian who watched Earth keenly, looking down at the ground for a moment before she spoke. “I apologize to you. I know your heart yearns for your home.”

“It’s fine. My girlfriend and I had a video call before the celebration.” Tidal sighed, watching the sky. “We miss each other of course. It’s the second Dawning where I spent most of it away from her. Last year we promised to have a twilight flight in our ships, just to spend time together. Shit happens though.”

“Mm.”

“But I’m happy. I mean I got to bring you guys some reprieve. I’m happy just to see you guys happy.” Tidal looked up at the fellow warrior watching her bow her head ever so slightly.

“Word has reached the civilian ships of your deed here tonight. Our pups wish to meet the great hero of the Smallmen who now fights with us. I feel compelled to ask, would you be willing to meet with them? Perhaps tell them tales of your adventures?”

“I’m not really a storyteller, but perhaps I could try.” Tidal agreed with a smirk. “How about one about an old enemy? I would tell them about the time I slayed the Hive worm god Xol, a feat performed only once before by Oryx himself.”

“That would fill them with hope and make them ambitious.” Caiatl boomed as she howled with laughter. “But fitting. I will gather the captains of the ships, and when you are ready I will bring you to meet them.”

“Just give the word and I’m your girl.” Tidal turned back, watching the vast expanse of space.   

Chapter Text

“So Shjuk, where’s that smallman you normally fight with?” A Legionary nudged the Centurion with a hum. The larger of the pair shoved him with her shoulder.

“Tending to other matters here on their moon. There’s a former Guardian who lives here, an expert on all matters Hive.” Shjuk replied, kicking up dust as she moved amongst the other Legionaries and Psions. Horti struggled to keep his friend’s brisk pace. “We’ve been warned that the Hive here are a different... Brood.”

“And the weird red figures?” The Legionary asked, pointing at a floating specter that whispered.

“They’re called nightmares. Generated by the Pyramid ship below the surface.” Shjuk explained with a shake of her head. “Were you not briefed on this?”

“I was but I eh... Didn’t quite understand.” the Legionary grunted.

“You’re a Greenhorn are you not? Skies above, why did we get stuck with the Greenhorns?” Shjuk complained as Horti punched her side.

“Stop complaining. It beats a War Council meeting.”

“I’d rather watch from the corner. Watching the Lion trade insults with Yur’gulak is amusing.” Shjuk’s body shook with her choked laughter. “Amazing how he’s been demoted.”

“And yet he keeps his grasp over the remnants of the Red Legion.” the Legionary finished, looking around.

“She throws down an impressive battle even without her Light. And I thought the Eliksni were agile. Humans really are built differently.” Horti’s words trailed off as his mind began to whirl. Shjuk gave him a sideline glance.

“Is that admiration I hear?”

“I admire her mind, her tenacity, and her bravery. She holds an intellectual conversation and has scholarly pursuits, and yet she’s an exceptional fighter. I think our civilization underestimates the Humans, her especially. She’s as capable as any in our legions.” Horti averted his gaze. “I’m not like you Shjuk, I can admire her in other ways than strength and looks.”

The Legionary made a rumble that reverberated in Shjuk’s skull. “Oh, has the great Shjuk been seeking comfort in a Smallman?”

“No I haven’t!” Shjuk thundered, making the others in the Warparty turn to watch. “I’m Cabal and she’s a Guardian. We would be... it wouldn’t be a match. I admire her for the strength in her body, how alien it looks compared to a Cabal or Psion.”

She felt an itch in her mind as she glared at Horti who had turned away. He had an opinion on the matter but was thankfully keeping it to himself. She harrumphed and began to hasten her pace. “Besides, she sees me as a Battle-Sister and Horti as a Battle-brother. She’s granted us membership into her Clan, despite her being forced to abandon it it seems.”

“Clan?”

“It’s like a Legion for Guardians.” Shjuk pulled back her gloves, showing the Legionary the bracelet on her wrist, a large tag imprinted the clan’s banner. “She considers us as a family of sorts. I understand her grief. She was forced to leave her home and leave her family behind. It can be soul crushing.”

The Legionary paused considering his words carefully. “What do you mean?”

“My father stayed behind on Mars during the great evacuation along with my sister. They refused to leave and wished to face the Taken to allow those who needed to withdraw. Horti came with me and he’s all I have.” Shjuk motioned to Kekbec, patting his head as she remembered the carnage of that day. “My mother and other sister now raise some of our people’s Warbeasts now, but they’re all I have left. I haven’t seen them in so long.”

Shjuk let her words hand as she continued forwards, her eyes scanning the surroundings. The rocky dunes were quiet, almost too quiet. She lifted a fist as she watched her HUD. “Movement, watch that crevice Greenhorn.”

“What does that word mean? It’s not Ulurant.” The Legionary quipped, eying the crack that split the surface open.

“Someone who’s new, inexperienced and needs to learn the ropes.” Shjuk harrumphed tapping Kekbec’s side as the screech of a portal opened overhead. Looking up the warband saw the underside of an appearing Tombship.

“Hive! Open fire!”

Shjuk pointed her Canon upwards and fired at the dropping Acolytes. It was an odd strategy, normally the Hive wouldn’t be so reckless. There was an ulterior motive to this and Shjuk knew it.

“Do we call for the Guardian?” Greenhorn called over the sound of his Slug rifle, cracking round after round into the advancing Hive. Shjuk roared, commanding Kekbec to maul any Hive that challenged the war party.

“No. We can deal with a few Hive. Let her complain about missing the fight!” They laughed as her magazine ran dry. Realizing she had no time to reload, she lowered her head and charged through the Thrall, her tusks goring her enemies. She cheered, tossing her head to throw them aside much to comrade's joy. “And this is why I bear my tusks with pride! Sortauk ul tukno rhaa!”

“She fights with her tusks?” Greenhorn ducked behind a boulder, flinching as a shot zipped past his shoulder.

“Oh yes. She embraces her natural gifts. She’s resourceful, even if she doesn’t use them to fight for breeding rights.” Horti smirked, peeking around cover to use his Psionic powers.

“She doesn't use them for breeding?”

“She’s not the romantic type. She’ll lay with others, but she won’t pair with anyone. So, she uses her tusks for combat in the field. She’s well versed in unarmed combat.” Horti ducked behind cover again as a wizard screamed, appearing on the field. “Don’t try any advances. She’s never interested.”

“Shame. She’d make a good mate.” Greenhorn mumbled, thinking the Psion didn’t hear him until he grabbed him by his collar.

“I will play willful deafness this time, but next time I will tell her. Understood?” Greenhorn nodded, startled and taken aback at the sudden protectiveness of the Psion. “Good, now prove your mettle and fight with us.”

The battle waged on with the Cabal holding their own for quite some time. The field smelled strongly of damp earth, the scent clogging their senses as they fought. But fight they did, until the Knights arrived. The Warband was only 12 strong plus Kekbec and they were already worn down, their ammo running low when three large knights appeared. They thought nothing of it, firing against the thick chitinous armor of the Hive, switching to their blades and hammers and the knights advanced.

One by one the Warband began to fall. Shjuk struggled as Thrall swarmed her, trying to jump on top of her hunking frame. A Colossus made the best of the situation by spinning up his minigun and firing at one of the Knights. He stood his ground, even as the knight plunged his blade into his shoulder. The maneuver cost the Knight dearly though as the Colossus fired at point blank range into the Knight’s core, taking the enemy with him.

The second Knight was taken down by a combined effort of Horti and the 4 other Psions along with Greenhorn, but the attack left them open to attack by the third Knight. The four Psions were wasted in one slice of the knight’s sword, with Horti narrowly avoiding the same fate. He hit the ground howling however, a slice carving down his side to his thigh. Kekbec and Greenhorn charged together with the Legionary trying to push the Hive over while the Warbeast lunched with extended claws.

The Knight kicked the Warbeast in the elbow, dislocating the limb and breaking his paw while ignoring his howl of anguish. The Legionary drove his heated blade through the Knight’s eye, letting out a war cry for his success. However the cheer quickly turned to an agonizing scream as the Knight sliced off his forearm, leaving him to fall back onto the ground. The three writhed, as the Knight stood over them ready to strike.

Unfortunately for him he had lost track of the Centurion.

Shuck let out the deepest roar she ever vocalized, charging the Knight and slamming him off his feet before tripping and rolling towards the edge. The Knight began to climb to its feet first, turning to Shuck who was coughing and trying to pick herself back up. A loud crack rang out as the Knight stepped back, almost having his head taken off by the angry crack shot of Horti’s sniper. 

Shuck got to her knees and punched at the Knight as she got one leg under her, a gold eye staring back at him through her cracked helmet. Two green eyes stared back, part of the Knight’s helmet cracked as well as blood leaked from his ruined eye. Assessing the greatest threat out of the trio, The Knight raised his blade and plunged it down through the tusked Warrior’s chest as she stood

“SHJUK!!” Horti screamed as the Cabal gurgled as blood filled her mouth. “Shjuk no!”

The Knight turned with a sickening grin, his hand still gripping his blade as he opened his mouth, “Aiat!”

“Oh Ancestors please...” Horti gulped reaching for his coms, he needed to make a choice. One Shjuk hadn’t made, though he wondered if the Field commander would even get there in time. The Knight released the handle of his blade, focused on the downed Trio in front of him. They would be easy prey to him, even with his bare hands.

However, before the Knight could even take a step forward Shjuk curled her fist into a ball and slammed it into the ground. The moon’s surface vibrated as a loud crack boomed across it’s craggy surface. The Knight looked down, seeing a wide split in the rock widening as the eroded ledge began to separate from the rest of the cliff.

Just as he realized what was happening the ledge cracked off, and at that moment, Shjuk forged a wrist mounted blade and plunged it into the Hive Knight’s side, splitting chitin and burrowing into its side, pulling the knight close as they both tumbled into the Abyss. Shjuk let out a final roar as her opponent let out a wounded cry. Their combined cries echoed up from the gorge until they were swallowed by the green light of the soulfire below.

“SHJUK!!!”

Horti sat up, dropping his rifle in favor of his leg as he let out a loud wail. Kekbec whimpered and dragged himself to the Psion’s side while Greenhorn staggered to his feet, clutching his still bleeding arm. They were still alive, but at the cost of a friend.

“Beholder to Lion. Tss... Beholder to Lion, where are you?”

“Lion to Beholder, how copy?” The Guardian’s voice came over the coms.

“We’re in trouble and need evac fast. No enemies now but that can change.” Horti hissed in pain again. “Three casualties.”

“Fuck. Ok I’m on my way, send your coordinates. Who’s still alive?” Tidal muttered something and a softer voice responded, but the Psion wouldn’t hear the response.

“Me, Kekbec and what you’d call a Greenhorn.” Horti leaned his head back. “The Greenhorn’s in the worst state.”

“Shjuk didn’t make it?”

“No. A knight incapacitated us and Shjuk tried to take it out. It drove its blade through her chest, but she went over the edge with it to save us.” Horti gasped as another ripple of pain went through him

“Sounds like Shjuk all right. Ok hang tight, I’m on my way. Don’t die on me. I’ll relay the news in the meantime.”

“Thank you, friend.” Horti swallowed, cutting the connection as he turned to face the cliff. He could still imagine Shjuk locked in combat with the Knight. And that’s how he’d remember her. A loyal friend who had always been there for him. 

However, it wasn’t just he who would remember her in such a light.

The Funeral rites hadn’t taken long to set up, with the Empress preceding over them. Horti and the Greenhorn had been patched up enough to attend, but both would be taken off of active combat duties until they made a full recovery. Kekbec was still in medical, having his wounds tended to after the assault. He’d live but there was a chance that he’d never fight again, at least not without augments.

Horti looked up at the Guardian standing next to him, her gaze cast downwards. Even though Tidal hadn’t been assigned to the Warband at the time, the Guardian still felt guilty that she had been unable to do anything to protect her friends. The Psion nudged her with his elbow as the Empress continued to speak at the podium and the Titan looked down at her friend, putting an arm around his shoulder.

“If there are any words or offerings any would like to make, please do so.” Caiatl’s voice boomed, cutting through the thoughts of the Titan and the Psion. Tidal patted his shoulder, slipping out of the gathered ranks and heading towards the podium before anyone could get there first.

The many rites –including funeral rites- were held in a large green area on the capital ship. The area was full of natural fauna and lush plant life found on Torobatl before the planet’s evacuation. A large tree climbed upwards at least 2 decks as vines were strung across the large room and hung from the tree.

Wild grasses, flowers and ferns lined the edges of the room, giving the illusion of being in the jungle. From the railings of the decks, shorter vines, and plant life hung and climbed, growing over much of the metal structures. The sprinklers on the ceiling had been temporarily turned off for the rite as to not soak the procession.

All in all, a fitting place to have one’s soul laid to rest.

Tidal’s eyes met the Empresses' as she climbed the small hill to the podium. The Empress could see the unwarranted shame and disappointment in the Titan’s eyes as she stepped aside. She didn’t Blame the Titan, it hadn’t been her fault. But again, she was reminded of the woman’s loyalty.

Something Shjuk and the woman had bonded over.

Tidal paused as she took her place at the podium, well aware of every eye on her as she cleared her throat and swallowed, Delta hanging in the air next to her as she spoke in the best Ulurant she could muster. “I will not pretend to have known the other warriors that have fallen today. I would not seek to offend or upset those who were closest to them. However, I did know Shjuk. She was incredibly brave, wise and was an exceptional warrior... But she was also a patient teacher, a good cook and an exceptional leader within the Warbands she served in. She will be missed.”

Many in the gathering nodded solemnly, impressed and appreciative that the Guardian had taken the time to learn their language and to respect their fallen by speaking their native tongue. However, the Titan wasn’t finished.

“Many may see this as controversial, but it’s a habit of the Guardians, and myself... It’s also an honor I offer to my friends, my comrades, to those who may not be blessed by the Traveler, but who fight alongside us and may fight to uphold its ideals.” Tidal paused looking at Caiatl before looking back at the crowd. “To honor the Cabal and Psions in attendance, I will say this in Ulurant instead of English, out of respect for your people and for the departed.”

Tidal bowed her head, eyes closed as Delta floated closer. “My Friend has joined the thousands, for their hearts stopped beating today. While they were not Lightbearers nor were they born in our system, they still fought the old enemy and gave their lives to defend our lives, so that we may live and fight another day.”

“Traveler, it may be a difficult thing to ask given the effects of the Red War, but please, reserve judgment on these warriors. They were our allies, gathered and ready to defend you and your creations, your gifts.” Tidal lifted her head and opened her eyes. “Like the Eliksni who rally under your Light, please grant these warriors peace and a fitting resting place, wherever and however they may find it. Allow them to rest, and to watch over us while we fight in their memories and in their stead in the battles to come. In the words of Shjuk, ‘Sortauk ul tukno rhaa’.”

Secure victory or our die in the attempt.

Tidal stepped away, pulling out a stick of incense and lighting it with a solar flame of her Light before standing it in the offering bowl. She moved with purpose back to her spot, allowing another Cabal march forward to give his own speech. Horti looked at her as she took her place once more.

“Thank you, I think she would have found the gesture to be touching.” Horti murmured.

“The phrase was something she yelled during the battle. You spoke it flawlessly.” the Legionary whispered, one hand holding his severed arm. “I wasn’t expecting it.”

“What are you called?” Tidal asked the Legionary.

“Toulk. Shjuk called me Greenhorn because this was my first combat engagement.” He winced, reaching for a stimpack in his belt.

“Greenhorn? That’s going to stick.” Tidal smirked as she looked up at him as he stabbed himself in the arm with the painkiller. “Back in the day, that would be your new nickname, your callsign.”

“Then you may call me that instead. Let me bear the name with pride, and as a lesson.” Greenhorn turned his gaze back to the podium. “A lesson that I must improve if I’m to fight the Hive, and their Hive gods.”

“That hopefully won’t be a for a while though. You have much to learn and little time to spare. I just hope you learn fast.” Tidal pointed out, falling silent as she watched the rest of the rite. 

Chapter Text

Mara stood over the table in her chambers hanging her head as she stared at her knife. Behind her, Koron and Tidal stood touching shoulders with Petra and Joyleon. Tidal’s gaze was narrowed at Mara, an angry look on her visage.

“Remember what I said a few months ago about how I thought you were setting yourself up?” Tidal crossed her arms with a snarl. “About hinging all your plans to work in one way specifically and hoping Savathun didn’t have a plan B? How you thought I was expecting her to get the better of you? How I guaranteed she had some sort of plan to slip out of this?”

Mara turned around, pure vitriol in her eyes as the Titan stared her down. “I really hate to say it but, I told you so.”

“Silence Guardian!” Mara thundered watching the two Guardians raise a brow. “You’re taking pleasure in this.”

“Admittedly yeah. It's called Schadenfreude, taking pleasure in others misfortune. And you, you were well overdue for a major dose of finding out after fucking around.” Mara tried to approach the Guardian but recoiled as Tidal’s fist glowed with her Light. “I remember Ikora letting you know about the concerns of Zavala and Caiatl, and how you told her to remind them how you... Raised a dragon and danced down Oryx’s blade, if I remember your words correctly.”

“You do recall correctly.” Koron turned and nodded to her. “We had the Witch Queen in our clutches, and you let her go free. The worm is just a participation trophy.”

“She likely wouldn’t have gotten free had your clan leader not cracked Savathun’s prison-”

“Don’t try to pin this on me bitch.”

“My Queen if I may.” Petra cut in, preparing to be reprimanded. “It’s unfair to place the blame on Tidal’s shoulders. Savathun likely wanted to be captured, and she may have had this planned for some time.”

“Silence Petra.” Mara warned, unable to dispute the fact.

“We’re still trying to track her whereabouts my Queen, though it will take some time once both the Crows and Uldren’s old Drones have been well... Depleted.” Joyleon offered, tucking a stray strand of his white hair behind his ear.

“Good, report back to me once you’ve found something. You’re dismissed Till.” Mara waved, watching the crow leave the room. Mara watched the two Guardians. “As for you two, you may tell the Vanguard of what transpired here. I wish to have a meeting with them.”

“Koron can do it, I’m not on speaking terms with them... And since Savathun isn’t dead and she sowed dissension... Well I have to report to Caiatl. I can’t wait to hear what she has to say about your plan and its outcome. Let’s see what the ‘Tiny Cabal’ has to say about your hollow reassurances.”

“You insolent-”

“You want to have another go!?” Tidal cried as Petra and Koron held her back. “I’m not afraid to knock you the fuck out again, even if I don’t hit you in your perfect nose.”

“Leave Guardian before I tear you apart on a molecular level so great, your Ghost won’t even be able to resurrect you.”

“I’d like to see you try. After you failed to kill Savathun, I don't think your word holds much weight.” Tidal struggled, a deep growl distorting her words.

“Go Tidal. It’s better if you leave.” Petra whispered, trying to turn her friend around. “Go one, before she takes her frustration out on you.”

“Last time she did, she got what was coming to her.” Tidal warned, seeing the look in the Wrath’s eye. “Ok ok I’m going! Have fun hunting down Spider. Hopefully I get a good show on who wins that fight.”

The two let go of the woman and watched as she transmatted. Koron followed not long after, headed back to the City. Petra sighed, leaning against the table. “My Queen if I may...”

“Out with it.” Mara snapped, watching the woman very carefully.

“If Tidal really is working with the Cabal, it could cause tensions to worsen. You’ve seen how tense the relationship with them is when I was confused for an ambassador. I know that Caiatl’s going to call upon me later.” Petra groaned, looking at Mara. “You also saw the damage she was able to inflict upon Savathun while she was entombed in that crystal. Aren’t you worried...?”

Mara turned away with a sigh. “Not entirely. While her Light and Paracausal abilities are strong, she carries her strength differently compared to me. She’s still no match for me, but there is a flaw to her abilities. She’s prone to anger, easily manipulated when an event threatens the wellbeing of her loved ones.”

“However,...” Mara continued, turning to face her Wrath. “She harbors a Lion within, she always has... The Light has awoken it and her power only grows, and yet instead of hoarding this power, she shares its secrets. I feel that same power within Uldren’s heart, despite it now beating for Crow. For him it’s still young, immature, but it’s growing much like hers.”

Peta clammed up, knowing something but she refused to announce it.

“You know to which I refer to Petra, and you’ve seen others use their power before. Alone, they may not match my power, or the power of what’s to come, but together... Together they could become a much larger threat than what’s to come.”

“You almost sound... on edge.” Petra swallowed.

“I am. Lions don’t often act alone; their power comes from their pride. Her clan is drawn to her, and should they ever turn against us, they will be a formidable force. However, for now they’re a useful pawn, Though the Lion herself... She holds as many secrets as I and I’ve discovered that she may be aware of far more details than she wishes to share.” Mara chuckled lowly. “I almost see myself in her, perhaps that’s why my brother’s drawn to her.”

“You couldn’t be more wrong.” Petra turned on her heel and walked out before Mara could stop her, leaving Mara to stew and think upon her words.

-/-

“I was right to trust your judgment on the Queen of the Reef.” Caiatl dipped her head as she looked down at Kekbec. The Warbeast was unarmed and relished the attention, his front leg wrapped up to immobilize it as he healed. “I should have ensured her death myself.”

“Leave it to Mara.” Tidal scoffed, shaking her head. “Thinks she knows better and can weave all these intricate plans.  I refuse to believe that she couldn’t see it coming. The writing was on the goddamn wall!”

Horti and Caiatl laughed. “You have so many funny phrases.”

“Humanity’s full of ‘em.” Tidal smirked looking over to the Psion. “How’s your side?”

“Slowly healing, but I’m alive.” He responded, dressed lightly as he scrolled through the data feeds again. “Mars is back. And we’re seeing some activity. A little bit of Hive, but a lot of Guardian traffic.”

“No shit?” Tidal raised a brow as the Psion nodded.

“Mainly transmissions, but a few ships have touched down in one area in particular.” Horti reported with a half audible swear. “Oh I’d love to go back and investigate.”

“We’ll set up a forward base of operations. Field Commander, I want you on the ground in the next few hours. Find a suitable place to set up a base and prepare for engagement. We’ve noticed our own readings and I fear an escalation with the Hive.” Caital snorted and brought her fist to her chest. “Should it come to it, I’m making it your directive to hunt down and kill the Witch Queen. Do whatever you need to, to ensure Savathun is killed.”

“With pleasure Empress.” Tidal brought her fist and forearm to her chest, mimicking her commanding officer. “She’s caused immeasurable pain, hurt my brother and escaped without her worm while trying to play us as fools. Now, it’s personal.”